The Brainstorm

Let the Rebellion begin.


You are not connected. Please login or register

disORDER Show's

View previous topic View next topic Go down  Message [Page 1 of 1]

1 disORDER Show's on Sun Nov 02, 2014 3:25 pm

Use this thread to post the upcoming episode of disORDER in order of the script for easy management and posting:

disORDER (Location - Grand Ballroom, Manhattan Center, NY) - Episode One:

Intro:

Intro:



Pro Wrestling Rebellion.
disORDER Episode One - Location: (Grand Ballroom, Manhattan Center, NY)

The camera's are rolling.. The crowd is wild in a sold out Grand Ballroom, Manhattan Centre and the pyro's are shooting around the arena. It can only mean one thing..

...The Rebellion is about to begin!

The live feed begins to play, circling around the crowd, showing the full house in attendance as excitement is in the air too see the first ever episode of disORDER. The camera then heads over to the stage where Linkin Park are stood about to perform the theme tune- Rebellion live.

http://youtu.be/OCy5461BtTg

After the performance, the crowd are pumped even more. The camera then moves back down the ramp before giving an overview of the Six sided ring where two people are stood with microphone's in there hand. The focus though heads over to the announce table where we are about to meet our Commentary team for the first time.



Foster: Hello and welcome wrestling fans to the first ever episode of PWR: disORDER! Thank you for tuning in and joining us in creating history tonight. My name is Nikki Foster the beauty of the Commentary team and allow me to introduce the beast, my partner, James Pope!

Pope: It's the first episode and already you are taking shots? *laughs* Hello, Ladies and Gentleman. Once again, welcome to disORDER! Nikki, what about that.. Starting the show with a live performance of our disORDER theme- Rebellion!

Foster: How cool was that?! I'm a big fan of them. Thank you Linkin Park, great performance. However, James. We will have time to chat later on, right now folks, we are going to hand you over to the Owners of PWR and brains behind the company, Henry and Emily Rose.

.........................................................

Owners Promo:

The camera then heads over and enters the ring where Henry and Emily Rose are waiting to speak. Henry wearing what looks to be an expensive suit while Emily wearing an elegant dress. Both stood with smiles on there face.

Henry Rose: Wow! I can't believe the noise in here! Manhatten, let me hear you some more!

*Cheap pop from the crowd*

Henry Rose: Guys, I can't tell you what an honor it is for me to be standing here with my Wife, in a historic city and building like this.. Showcasing the first episode of our wrestling company, PWR.

Me, my Wife and family have enjoyed watching wrestling of all different cultures and styles, among many different federations and company's for many, many years now. But the dream was always one day, to launch are own!

I'm delighted to say, that time has come. Sooner then expected, sure. I think that's fair to say, However what we have.. Is passion! A passion too see wrestling as good as it can be, booming once again. Showcasing the talent that these men and women have. Giving all the fans the best show that we possibly can and that's what we intend too do!

*Crowd cheer as Henry smiles and nods. Up steps his wife, Emily*

Emily Rose: That's right, Henry. We have been lucky enough in our lives to make a difference and earn a great living. Now, we want to make a difference to the wrestling world. By bringing hope when it seemed like wrestling was perhaps.. dying. I take no pleasure in saying that, but with various company's closing around us.. It was heading that way.

Me and my Husband, Henry. We have so much passion and hunger to make this succeed but we also know, we can't do it alone. We need all of you to support us because together, we are the Rebellion and we can make this company, a company to be proud about and once more, put wrestling on the map.

We also need the talent in the back! We have searched far and wide, looking to bring the best talent possible to PWR. Some of that talent will be unknown, some of that talent will be world wide names. Some you will see tonight, some you will see in the future!

Last but not least, there's one last thing. The running of this show- disORDER. Me and Henry, we will be handling everything in terms of finance and the general running of a wrestling company but we know, that despite our passion. It takes know'how and experience to run a successful wrestling show on a weekly basis.

So, without wasting anymore time. We present too you.. The General Manager of disORDER!  

...........................................................

GM Promo:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=a0wvNibYd1k

Nikki Foster: Oh my god!

James Pope: Is that who I think it is?

The fans give a mixed reaction and Henry & Emily Rose begin to clap as the disORDER General Manager David Ryan walks out onto the stage.

Nikki Foster: It is! It’s David Ryan!

James Pope: The man who took HWA to the top, the former owner of JBW, the former General Manager of Revolution in IWA! He’s come to PWR!

Ryan makes his way down to the ring, clapping himself, holding his arms out towards The Roses. He steps up the stairs and climbs into the ring, shaking the hand of Henry Rose, before doing the same with Emily Rose. He asks for a microphone and is handed one quickly. He turns back into the centre of the ring and looks around at the fans.

David Ryan: Surprised?

The fans give a mixed reaction once more.

David Ryan: This- all of this- was too good an opportunity to pass up. The people who I am honoured to share a ring with, Henry and Emily Rose, the people behind Pro Wrestling Rebellion, they offered me a chance to start anew. They offered me a chance to nourish the future of this industry, something I’ve been doing for a very long time.

And to continue this tradition, tonight- we’re going to see the debut of some fantastic new superstars!

The fans cheer.

David Ryan: Now I know what you’re thinking- there’s new people all over the place, I’m sure a lot of you are worried that the only familiar face you’re going to see tonight is me. Well worry not, because our main event tonight will see six very familiar faces in six-man tag team action. On one hand, we’re going to have Artemis Eclipse,

The fans boo.

...Gillz...

The fans boo louder.

And Mr. Torture.

The fans boo loudly.

David Ryan: On the other side, we’re going to have Shaz,

The fans cheer loudly.

...Darius...

The fans cheer loudly once again.

And KJ Punk.

Another loud cheer rings around the arena.

David Ryan: But that’s not all, because all six of those men, plus Orion Slayde, Graves, Israel Pamich and one other superstar to be named, will all be involved in something innovative.

Something new.

A Tournament called The Road to Rebellion.

The fans give a cheer.

David Ryan: We take ten men and we put them in a league table, five points for a submission victory, three for pinfall, one for countout or disqualification, and minus two for a loss by countout or disqualification. For six weeks, those ten men scrap, claw and fight to acquire as many points as they possibly can.

For one chance.

Because in six weeks, at our very first pay-per-view, No Escape, the six men with the most points will step into the Elimination Chamber, where the winner will be crowned the very first PWR World Heavyweight Champion!

The fans explode with cheers.

David Ryan: And it is all because of these two people right here. PWR is their vision, it’s their company. I’m just here for the ride, and to do what I do best.

Make stars.

Enjoy the rest of the show.

Ryan hands the microphone back to the stagehand and once again shakes the hand of Henry Rose, stopping for a photo opportunity as the fans cheer loudly once more.

..............................................................

Graves & Slayde Promo:

The lights go out in the PWR arena. You can hear the breathing on the mic a very heavy breathing* You then hear what sound like two voices arguing with each other. The lights go on and Graves is sitting on the top turnbuckle. His eyes are shown with blackness his face shows newer scars and Graves just looks deranged.

Graves hold the mic to his forehead and is muttering something under his breath. The crowd seems to be at a silent almost waiting for him to speak he then puts the mic to his mouth and begins to speak

Graves: Home... Home this is suppose to be my new home? If this is home then that locker room shouldn't be scared. Home was a place where this monster where this was created. You see if this is gonna be home then you guys should hope your in Oz clap your shoes three times and say you wanna go home because this isn't your home this is mine and this is a slaughterhouse and i will lead you like cattle and i will take whatever I can find and tear your flesh from your bones and i will devour your screams and i will be the harbinger of the depths of hell and watch as the demons bring this place to its knees.

Graves: In RTE i was the monster who made Freddy's nightmares look like wet dreams. I was the one who put a chair between your heroes neck put him on this very similar top turnbuckle and snap his neck like a twig. I was the monster that went toe to toe with another monster who left scars on my body that still bleed today. I was the monster that the RTE management was so scared to put me in there ring because they knew... they knew i would commit a genocide to RTE. I don't care know the past is the past and my blood lust needs its fix. I'm the wildcard in the dawn of the new era and im the one whose gonna make this place my bitch. I don't care who you think you are or what you did it doesn't matter cause im gonna make you bleed like a pig whether it be the former world champions or the new blood its all the same and the story has its ending.

Graves: This Road to Rebellion coming up . You're looking at the one thats going to win.

Graves hopes off turnbuckle and walks into the camera and just stares directly in it his black eyes sinister emptiness haunts the crowd and send goosebumps up the spines

Graves: Im winning this. Im walking in and i will maul whoever doesn't cherish their careers because its mine.

Graves: Now...

Graves yells to the camera man to get back here and to stay as he screams it.

Graves: Now as i was saying. Death will be your salvation, it will be your sanctuary, it will be your serenity but im not death im not your savior im just your pain, your agony, your fear, your genocide of PWR and this time blood isn't the only price to pay.



          ...............................................................

Match One - Graves vs Slayde:

Match One - Graves vs Orion Slayde:

The crowd are cheering with the first ever PWR Match made by General Manager, Dave Ryan. Orion Slayde begins warming up, stretching by using the ropes as the crowd cheer his name. In the opposite corner stands Graves. Graves just stares at Orion, a wild look in his eye, tilting his head in a craze, ready to battle.

The Audience are not made to wait any longer as PWR Referee official- Brian Anderson makes his way down the ramp and enters the ring. He begins to check on both wrestlers as on the outside, PWR announcer, Olivia Curtis introduces both men to waiting crowd.

Olivia Curtis: This match is set one fall! It will be contested under the Road Two Rebellion Rules that have been made by General Manager, Dave Ryan!

Introducing first.. Weighing 185 Pounds, hailing from the Dark Corners of Insanity! He is... Graavessss!

A small pop is head among the boo's as Graves pay's no attention at all. His eyes fixed on his opponent who is staring right back.

Olivia Curtis: Andddd his opponent! Weighing in at 253 Pounds, From Chelsea, Mass! Making his return to the ring! The Shadow, Orion Slayde!

The crowd give a pretty moving pop for the in-ring veteran, Orion Slayde. Orion acknowledges the crowd support with a nod of his head before Brian Anderson calls for the bell and the match is officially underway.

Foster: Here we go, we are underway! The dangerous, hungry up and coming talent that is Graves, against a man who's been, done and seen it all, Orion Slayde! This should be a great match.

Pope: It's going to be interesting for sure, Nikki. What a chance and platform this is for Graves. First he's announced in the Road to Rebellion title tournament, now he has the chance to set the pace and score the first points on the board with a win tonight!

Match One: Graves vs Slayde

Finish: The Match starts with Graves charging at Orion and really setting the pace of the match. It's been frantic and aggressive. Each man, looking to deal pain and hurt to the other as the crowd are left cheering and excited by the hard hitting action they are watching.

All signs of a traditional wrestling match are lost with this one. Instead Graves and Orion seem to have both tapped into there dark sides as the action spills out, to the outside of the ring. Graves and Orion begin exchanging punches in front of the Commentary table before Orion blocks and attempt and smashes Graves head onto the table before swinging him into the crowd barrier. As Graves comes bouncing back off, Orion catches him with a scoop powerslam as Graves body rattle of the hard ground.

Orion then enters the ring, breaks the referee's count and then comes back out. As he does though, Graves is ready and the unstable Graves rakes The Shadow in the eyes, kicks him in the guy before Graves leaps up onto the ring apron, runs across and leaps back off, catching Orion with a spinning tornado DDT onto the outside floor as the crowd cheer for the impressive move. Graves is not done there though, picking up Orion and throwing him into the steel steps before dragging him up and sliding him back into the ring.

The match continues on for another 5-8 minutes, continuing the methodical and aggressive nature of the match. One thing noticeable is Graves, laughing and smiling as he's dealt punishment. The ending is then almost upon us. Slayde is seemingly in control of the match. He hits Graves with a corner clothesline and then nails him with a drop kick before Graves can even blink. Orion then takes a moment to pose for the crowd before telling Graves to "get up!". Graves eventually does and Orion looks to place him in position for the double hammerlock piledriver. Graves though, wriggles free and fires up with some elbows to the temple of Slayde. Graves then side kicks Orion to the stomach, causing him to drop too one keen before running the ropes and smashing his opponent with the "Goodnight MotherF'er" A running knee to the head, hitting him with a ferocious pace as Slayde drops and looks out. Graves though, only scores with a two count as shock surround the arena. Graves though, begins to smile and sadistically laugh, he then picks back up Slayde and hits his finisher- Shotgun Serenade before scoring with the pin and winning the match!

Olivia Curtis: Annddd your winner, scoring 3 points in the Road to Rebellion contest, Graves!

The crowd are not happy, most were obviously pulling for the well liked, Orion Slayde. Graves though just smiles, making his up the ramp as Orion is checked over by official, Brian Anderson. Slayde is fine and appears to gesture that Graves was the better man... this time, before exiting the ring.

Pope: That's how you kick off a show! A huge victory on the Road To Rebellion for Graves! Just look at this crowd, Nikki. They have been made to sit up and take notice. This is a new Graves, a man who's drawing on his previous wrestling experience and now looks the finished article. There's no reason why he couldn't go on, qualify and win the Chamber Match, becoming the first ever PWR World Heavyweight Champion!

Foster: I'll agree with the victory, Pope. It was a great, great win for Graves. But, let's no get carried away, there's a long way to go in this Road to Rebellion tournament. Graves has made a good start, but, that's all it is.. a start. He's going to have to keep progressing and get even better if he wants to become World Champion here!

> COMMERCIAL <
           ..............................................................

Gillz & The Knights Promo:

Backstage we see a man with a crown and skull emblazoned mask sitting upon by himself untill the 2 unmasked men arrive and kneel before him while the camera watches on as he begins to speak in an almost regal and snobby tone as he looks down at the others.

HK: "Rise my knights." He instructs as they both stand and move by his side "For those of you unaware as to whom you see before you allow me to educate you peasants, i am the one and the only Hardcore King, i go by no other name than what i give before you so remember it PWR."

The now proclaimed Hardcore King stands and moves his hands acknowledging the others beside him.

HK: "These 2...these are my trusted and loyal followers, they act upon the kings orders no matter how hard, no matter how futile it seems they follow there kings every word. To my right" he says pointing to the bigger of the 2 men "Is my first Knight, Cable, he is a beast, he decimates all before him without so much as a thought about it. To my left" He says now directing attention to the smaller of the 2 "Jason Cade, do not be fooled by appearances, Jason need not have the immense strength that Cable possesses, he only needs his superior speed, agility and prowess within the ring to get whatever job done that i need."

He steps back and takes a seat once more as the camera zooms in closer.

"Do not be fooled though, some may think i just hide behind my men, but no....no it is completely the opposite, a king must show action, he must be strong, cunning and smart, and i have everything i can need to be the champion within this federation...for what is a king without his gold and riches. I have my men, i have my people, and when i have the belt, my kingdom will follow."

"Now tonight i have been watching closely, very closely indeed PWR, I am very happy that those who are deemed in charge around here have entered me into this Road to Rebellion, of course i would rather prefer the formalities are dealt with and i am handed the belt, but if i must get my hands dirty then so be it, the blood i spill will be on the managements hands, not mine or my Knights, i also see that i have a match tonight, what a delightful opportunity to show all of you exactly how your King and his Knights operate, although teaming with some....commoners such as those deemed my partners tonight is not to my taste, i shall soldier through, im sure they both know when to bow down to there rightful King."

"Now begone while i prepare for tonights bloodbath" He laughs almost evilly as the Knights push the camera away out of the room

          ...............................................................

The live feed comes back from the backstage promo and once again to ringside, this time, focusing on the commentary duo of Nikki Foster and James Pope.

Foster: Strong words from the man, calling himsef, the King of Hardcore.

Pope: Strong indeed, Nikki. Confident too and why shouldn't he be? He as the Knights by his side and just think, how big of a part could they play in helping the King of Hardcore rise to the top and win the Road to Rebellion title tournament?

Foster: Having the Knights at his side, certainly does make the Hardcore King a threat to all other Nine men in this tournament, for sure. That said though James, the Hardcore King is certainly going to have to show his worth too! Starting with helping his team win the Six man tag team match, tonight!

Pope: Well I'm sure he's intending too do, just that, Nikki. However you heard him, the Knights will be watching this upcoming match and there's a good reason why, it's time for some disORDER tag team action!

Foster: I'm looking forward too this, James. I'm a big fan of tag teams, for me, they can make a difference too a good wrestling programme, and a great one. I mean, you think of all the great teams in this business.. Legion of Doom, the Dudely Boyz, the Hardyz, Hot Wasabi, Black Booded, the Infection and so many more!

Pope: Okay, Nikki, calm down.

Foster: *Laughs* I'm sorry Pope, tag team action gets me excited.

Pope: Yeah.. I bet it does *Laughs* But really, should you be telling the PWR fans about your personal life?

Foster: You have a dirty mind, Mr. Pope!

..................................................................

Two of a Kind Promo:

Olivia Curtis: Our second match of the night, is a tag team contest, set for one fall! Introducing first.. They are the tag team of Kid Wonder and the Mad Dog, Paul Conrad! Hailing from Australia! They are... Two of a Kind!

Two of a Kind Pre-Match Promo (Talking about there debut in PWR and wanting to help the Tag Division be the best it can be.)

          ..................................................................

Match Two - TOAK vs The Empire:

Foster: Two of a Kind! Perhaps the veteran team of PWR, here on disORDER. As they said, they have already achieved so much, but there's no doubt in my mind, they would like to put PWR's tag team division on the map and perhaps one day, even walk around as the PWR tag team Champions!

Pope: Wanting and doing is two different things Nikki, I want to marry, Eden Sky but it's not going to happen. Perhaps it will be the same for TOAK. I mean, can they really have much more in the tank? I'm sure plenty of teams will be looking at these two and really feel like they are here for the taking, Nikki.

Foster: Eden Sky, James? Oh please! You would be lucky to even be noticed by Athena. As for Kind Wonder and the Mad Dog, I don't agree, I really feel like there's much more this team has too offer and I'm backing them tonight.

Olivia Curtis: And there opponents! Representing the Empire! From Atlantic City, New Jersey! They are the team of TJ and Clay!

http://youtu.be/DnB_IUdXnEA

The crowd then turn towards the stage, excited too see this new team- The Empire. With the theme of "Bang, Bang" playing, the Empire are yet too be seen until a small section of the crowd, closest to the edge of the stage pop a little and all attention turns that way as a Blacked out, Rolls Royce pulls up.

After a few revs of the engine, three men step out. The bigger man, Clay steps out from the Drivers side as he exits the car first, opening the door for the leader, Nate Washington to step out, with TJ closely behind him.

All three men then begin making there way down the ramp as the crowd watch on. There's a real awe and presence that can be felt in the arena as this team draws closer, as there opponents, Two of a Kind watch on.

Pope: Man, how cool are these guys? Did you see that Rolls Royce, Nikki?

Foster: I seen it.. Didn't impress me much.

Pope: Who are you, Shania Twain?! Come on, these guys are cool.

Foster: This match is going to be interesting, Pope. You got the experienced team of TOAK facing this new team of Clay and TJ from the Empire. From what I can see, Nate, certainly appears to be the leader of this faction and his presence at ringside could make the difference.

Pope: What happened to backing Two of a Kind, Nikki? TOAK are in trouble, it's exactly what they wouldn't have wanted to face. A youthful and hungry team looking to make a statement.

Match Two: TOAK vs The Empire (TJ & Clay)
Finish: The match has gone a good 10-12 Minutes of solid tag team action. The match has almost been like two types in one. When ever Kid Wonder and TJ are in the ring, both display some really good technical mat skills and submission attempts. However when Conrad and Clay are in the ring, it's like matching a Rhino vs an Elephant as it's an out an out brawl between the two big men.

As it stands now, Clay and Kid Wonder are the legal men. Clay has Wonder trapped in the corner, using his stature and size to keep the small man on the wrong side of the ring. Clay then lunges with some big time shoulder strikes, each one winding Kid Wonder and leaving him gasping for breath. Clay then takes a few steps back, before running at Kid Wonder and leaping with a big splash attempt. As he does, Wonder moves and Clay hits the turnbuckle hard, wobbling backwards. Kid Wonder knows this is his chance, scraping across the ring, looking to tag in his partner, Paul Conrad.

It does not happen though, Clay was able to tag first and TJ entered with stomps on Wonder before dragging back across the ring and laying the boots into him some more. TJ then allows Wonder to attempt to stand, as he does, he smashes him with a shining wizard before hooking the leg and attempting a pin.

Only a two is scored as Conrad begins stomping the step as the crowd react with chants and cheers for Kid Wonder. TJ though, tells the crowd to shut up before dragging up Kid Wonder. TJ then hits a forearm to the face, knocking Wonder down before posing some more. TJ then leaps into the air with a front flip and looks for a leg drop- Known as the High Rolla' but he misses. Kid is able to move and TJ lands hard on his backside. With the crowd behind him, Kid makes the hot tag and finally Conrad is in.. like a house on fire!

He bursts through the ropes and smashing down TJ with two double clotheslines. Conrad then sees the big man, Clay coming at him, ducks underneath a clothesline and spins back around with a signature big boot to the face, knocking Clay down and rolling out of the ring. On the apron, Nate jumps up but Conrad is on fire, turning to knock him off with a forearm smash. The Mad Dogg then taunts with the crowd cheering his name..

He then points to TJ who stands groggily on his feet. Grabs him by the throat and delivers one of hell of choke slam down to the canvas. Then, scoring with the three count!

Olivia Curtis: Annddd your winners! Kid Wonder and Paul Conrad, Two of a Kind!

The crowd are cheering, pleased with what they have seen from Two of a Kind. Conrad stands in the middle of the ring as the referee checks on an exhausted Kid Wonder. What no one see's though, is the Empire regrouping. The three men then rush the ring and jump on Conrad like a pack of wolves, bringing him down and beating on him with kicks and stomps. Clay then drags up a lifeless Kid Wonder and holds him in place. Nate then appears to be telling him that disORDER belongs to him.. Slapping Kid Wonder in the face over and over. Clay then releases Kid Wonder as Nate lands his finisher, The ARB as the crowd boo heavily.

Attention then turns towards Conrad who now tries standing back up. Only once more to be jumped upon by the three men. TJ then leaps with a front flip and lands the High Rolla' before Clay hits a big splash. Nate then says it's enough as he's about to speak.

          ...................................................................

The Empire Promo:

“Alright boys, that e’nuff.” Nate said pushing Clay and TJ off of Two of a Kind. The crowd booed as the three men circled around the beaten tag team. Nate took a step forward picking up the mic from the mat. “Good evening ladies and gentlemen. I hope that you all are enjoying the show so far.” He smiled. The crowd booed even louder as Nate pass the time by flipping the mic in his hand.


“Before I continue, won’t you all give these boys here a round of applause?” He pointed to TOAK who was still motionless on the mat. The crowed reaction was split, as they didn’t quite understand what to do. “It’s okay, clap for ’em. After all, these boys got the win. These boys got the 1,2,3, but when you look in this ring, do they look like the winners to you? See, where we come from, it ain’t nuffin to keep a man down for three second.” The crowed started to cheer for TOAK.

“Oh, well then allow me to demonstrate.” Nate kicked the closes member of TOAK onto his back and place his foot right on his throat. “Watch this, 1…2…3.” He counted along with his fingers. “Here, allow me to show you again. 1…2…3.” He took his foot off of the poor man’s throat and started laughing with his boys. “Well I’ll be damn fellas, that wasn’t as hard as I thought. See it’s pretty easy to keep a man down for three seconds but where not here for easy. This night is not about easy victories, or meaningless wins. Tonight is about two things, making a statement and the end game. So ladies and gentleman, allow me to introduce you to the end game. My name is Nate Washington, the man to my left is TJ Bell and this large man to my left is Clay Law and we are the Empire. Statement Made!” Nate dropped the mic and the three men exit the ring smiling.

As they walk up the ramp you could hear TJ and Clay yelling, “This is only the start!” Once they got to the top of the ramp, each man raise their arms in the air as if they just gave a toast.

Foster: That's so uncalled for, utter disrespect from the Empire! They lost fair and square.

Pope: They may have lost, but look.. It's TOAK that look like the losers. The real winners have just left in there Rolls Royce.

> COMMERCIAL <

          ....................................................................

Hayden Coel Vignette:

Hayden Coel Vignette (Use the video that Samders creates)     
          .....................................................................

Foster: You can just see the new blood that will fuel PWR. A lot of talk sofa has been about The Road to Rebellion Tournament but these new talents such as The Knights and The Empire and now Hayden Coel, superstars like KJ Punk, Graves and even our yet to be named 10th participant in The Road to Rebellion better watch their backs when one of them becomes our very first PWR World Heavyweight Champion.

Pope: Speaking of The Road to Rebellion...we take you backstage with Gavin Williams standing by with Darius.

 .......................................................................

Darius & Torture Promo:

Gavin Williams: Ladies and gentlemen, please help me welcome at this time, one of the men featured in tonight's main event match; Darius.

The camera pans out and brings Darius into the frame.

Darius: Hey, thanks for having me Gavin. Its great to be back in business.

Gavin Williams: I have just a few questions for you tonight, Darius. The first being obvious: What are your thoughts on joining us here at Pro Wrestling Rebellion?

Darius: Well, I just said this part, but its great to be back in business. I've been itching to get back into the ring for a long time, man.

I felt like a junkie who wasn't getting his fix. I've been training for the past few months, keeping the rust off from my hinges and keeping myself ready for the next battle.

When I saw the flyer about PWR; I jumped right into this. This place has promise and I know it will go far soon. Why do I know this?

Well they put Darius in the main event on the first night and I would like to quote an old frenemy for this next bit;

Putting me in the main event ... That's whats best for business.

Gavin Williams: A bit of a nod to Mr. Smyth no doubt. My next question for you is this: Do you think you will be as successful in PWR as you were in places such as IWA and RTE? Do you think you will do even better this time around?

Darius: Well ... I'm already in the main event, so that is one step higher than I was in with IWA. I never did get to capture the world championship there ...

But I sure as hell plan on doing so here. But then again ...

I never needed the world title. I was IWA's poster boy. When someone said IWA, people thought of Darius.

I think I'll do better this time ... No ... I will do better. Not only will I be the poster boy, I'll be the poster boy with the world title around my waist. That is a promise, my friend.

Gavin Williams: That is one big promise ... Alright, final question: What are your thoughts on teaming up with KJ Punk and Shaz to take on Mr. Torture, Artemis Eclipse, and their mystery partner and your thoughts on the Road to Rebellion?

Darius: We win.

Gavin Williams: Uhm ... What?

Darius: Oh, I'm just telling you the results. Do you honestly think a BDSM ... thing, some washed up has been, and ... Well, whoever-the-hell, are going to beat the three men who know each other better than anyone else?

I've tried killing KJ Punk. I've been in more matches with and against Shaz than I can count. We got this. Those three won't stand a chance.

The Road to Rebellion ... Well, its a road. I've traveled many roads in my life. I'm sure this road will have many twists, turns, forks, construction sites, and hookers through out it, but in the end, I ....

Torture will stop the interview and get involved. Talking about being in PWR and there thoughts on the R2R tournament and plans on winning it outright. Then talk about the Main Event and how there team will instead of the one Darius will be on.

.........................................................................

Andre Lamar Promo:

The camera feed returns back from the commerical break and circles ringside, showing various fans and there signs at among the crowd. Cleary the crowd are having a good time and enjoying the first ever episode of PWR: disORDER as history is being made.

Suddenly the attention turns to the ring where the ever eye pleasent, Olivia Curtis, is about to announce the Third match of the night.

Olivia Curtis: Our Third match of the night is set for one fall! Introducing first, weighing 230 pounds, hailing from the Streets of Compton! He is... An-

http://youtu.be/TMZi25Pq3T8

Before Olivia can say anymore and finish the introduction. The sound of NWA's - Straight Outta' Compton cuts her off and draws the crowd intention. The stage curtain is then yanked open and from out of the curtain, steps a big man, wearing an all black Jeans and T'Shirt combination. His Compton hat is low, his Ray Ban glasses blacked out,  covering his face and his Platinum chain hanging low and glistening among the lights as the crowd watch on.

The man steps out and this no sign of any nerves as he begins to move around the stage, shuffling with the "Crip Walk" as the crowd watch on, wondering what's coming next as the cocky star, avoids the crowds attempt to touch him and slap hands. The man soon stops, stares out towards the crowd and pulls out a Microphone from his back pocket and speaks..

??: It's okay, bitch, I got it from ere'

Crowd are taking back and gasp at his words to Olivia as she just shakes her head, rolling her eyes. Clearly not overly effected.

??: Yo' listen up and take notice.. I'm only going to say this once because after tonight, you all gon' no my name, ya' ere'? I'm Andre Lamar! My friends call me Dre... So you can all call me... Andre Lamar!

Lamar laughs at his own joke as the crowd go sour and begin booing him as he continues on.

Andre Lamar: Yo' it's cool.. Keep booing! I would boo me too, I would, honestly. It can't be easy having someone from Compton, Cali, walk in and immediately make every New York man in here, feel worthless.

Keep hatin', I can't help being this cool.. God gave me this style and grace, God put this smile on my face and you gon' be seeing me a lot more in the weeks to come. You see, I heard about this Road to Rebellion tournament and I'm not in it... Pfttt, that's jokes man. It's cool doe', I don't fuck with anyone who's not in my clique and I don't need no favors from management either! I'm gon' rise to the top and I'm gon' do it alone!

Don't get it twisted doe, You think I care about a title? Hell naw! I don't care about no title.. I'm already a champion on the streets. I got a fighting rep that will keep ya'll dancing.. A murder record that could beat Charles Manson!

I don't care about the title, but I want the title! Because when I have it.. It will become a symbol, a symbol of wealth and fame... Now that, that I can dig, sucka's. Plus when ya' boi Lamar has that title around his waist, it will put all ya'll on alert and show, I'm down with the capitol C.P.T and boy, you can't fuck with me!

Lamar now enters the ring as the crowd continue booing.

Andre Lamar: So they tell me I'm fighting some guy called Usain... Usain?! What kind of name is that.. I'll tell you this tho', Usain... Insane if he think he gon' roll up ere, step in this ring and leave with anything else but a loss.

So, come on Usain! Get out ere boy, let's do this, punk bitch. Then when I'm done.. I'm gon' get out this hell hole and get back to Cali, but I'm tellin ya'll this.. When I leave, you best believe I'm stompin', when I come back.. I'm comin' straight outta' Compton!

...........................................................................

Match Three - Andre Lamar vs Usain Kingston:

Andre Lamar drops the mic before looking into the camera- doing the westside sign with a face full of rage are he looks to destroy his opponent. It also looks as if the crowd have made their mind up on him as they boo Lamar.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AXgbnO7LYHk

Introducing second, weighing at 265 pounds- he is The Unorthodox One... Usain Kingston!

Kingston by Sean Kingston blasts loudly as the crowd's booing turns to silence- as they're not sure who is coming out. But a familiar face known as Usain Kingston comes out- as some members of the crowd wearing "APW Rules" are screaming his name as they clearly do know him.

Usain is rocking a t-shirt saying "The Unorthodox One" as he stands on the ramp- and when the beat of his song drops, the pyros go off as green fireworks explode! Usain walks down the ramp and panders to the crowd a lot by signing autographs and slapping hands with members of the crowd even though most of them don't know him.

He slides into the ring as Lamar sees- and Lamar clearly doesn't approve. However, the referee calls for the bell to ring as the action is on. Before both men begin to grapple- they walk to each other, as they engage in an intense stare off that the crowd cheer with both men being big powerhouses. Lamar taunts Usain by doing a Crip Walk- as the crowd are mixed on Lamar's dance. Usain replies by shuffling as the crowd are amazed- and Lamar looks on in disgust. Usain begins to laugh in his face- but there isn't any more time for showboating as Lamar makes the first move by attacking Usain with a Lou Thesz Press!

Match 3. Andre Lamar vs. Usain Kingston

Finish: The more heated this match gets- the less traditional wrestling moves we've seen
as this bout has turned into an all-out brawl. The crowd have witnessed a dominant side of Andre Lamar as it looks as if he's somebody who enjoys being violent- but they've also seen a side of Usain Kingston that's different as The Unorthodox One has shown more signs of rage in the ring which means that there's more to this cheeky chappy than we think.

Back to the action- we've had 7 minutes of both men competing, and it looks as if the crowd are enjoying every moment of it. Lamar grabs Usain's hand and throws him into the ropes with a vicious Irish Whip. He charges at Usain by going for a Big Boot but when he goes to hit it- Usain moves out of the way as quickly as he can- as both men showcase their speed despite being huge men.

Despite Usain moving out of the way- he is still groggy on the floor which shows how brutal this match has been. Lamar- not being happy about Usain getting one over him, begins to kick Usain repeatedly in the face- as he shows no remorse. He picks Usain up- and hits him with a Spinebuster as Usain crashes to the canvas on his back. Lamar goes for the cover- but the referee kicks out at 2.

Lamar is shocked- and he can't believe Usain has kicked out as the tension continues to build. Lamar gets up- and realizes that it's time to finish Usain off. He drags Usain to the middle of the 6 six sided ring as he sets him up for his big leg drop. Instead of running from one side to another- he instead crip walks as the crowd show mixed reactions for it- and he goes for the leg drop but Usain rolls out of the way as Lamar lands on flat on his bottom- which leads to Usain rolling him up... but Lamar kicks out! The crowd can't believe it- and they continue to back Usain up as the underdog shouting "Let's go Usain!" as he soaks all the cheers in.

Slowly, Usain manages to get up- and he waits for Lamar to get up as he eventually does so. Usain goes for a High Road (Brogue Kick) but Lamar sneakily pushes the referee into Usain! Usain manages to avoid hitting Brian Anderson- but he checks on Brian to make sure if he's okay. Lamar capitalizes on this distraction as Usain turns around to a HUGE Straight Outta Compton (Clothesline from Hell) as Usain lands on the canvas. Lamar goes for the cover- and he gets the 3 count.

Olivia Curtis: And your winner is... ANDRE LAMAR!

After the match, Lamar celebrates as the crowd carry on booing the man from Compton as he's made a great impression on his debut match. Lamar gets up on the turnbuckle, and raises his hand- taunting the crowd as they're absolutely furious with the result.

Lamar turns his attention to Usain- who is slowly making his way up to his feet as the unique superstar uses the ropes for leverage to pick himself up. Usain walks up to Lamar- and whispers something in his ear- before putting his hand out for Lamar to shake. Lamar looks at it- and teases shaking it- but instead he slaps Usain's hand away. The crowd boo Lamar, however Usain replies with a crotch grab as the crowd reply with a pop! Usain slides out of the ring as Lamar has his eyes locked on the Jamaican superstar.

       ............................................................................

Commentary Segment: Talking about the previous match and how both men were well matched. Note the handshake offering, the snub and then the crotch chop and how the crowd reacted with a nice cheer, even though Usain lost the match

        ...........................................................................

N' Vignette:

*N SYMBOL Quickly FLASHES ON THE SCREEN and then a 2014 Aston Martin Vanquish drives fast and screeches into a stop with 2 women waiting for his arrival

car opens and the women greet the man ,one is handing him champagne and the other takes his jacket off while walking into his mansion *

IC as N: Hello .....allow me to re-introduce myself to the wrestling fanbase. As most of you already know , my name is Nolan Swisher. Internationally recognized, a global superstar that goes by N as a performer. I've made tons and tons of money, and actually have made promoters all rich thanks to my own effort. Yes, so with that alone said. I now say this, today the wrestling fan gets lucky once again as I grace a new stage.

*points to camera , next scene*

* now poolside with shades and towel around his neck surrounded by beautiful ladies serving fresh fruit*

as I laid back enjoying what god has blessed me with , I came to the ultimate conclusion.
and it all came to me , it instantly clicked *snaps fingers*

And i made a ground breaking decision. A decision that changes everything!
I will take a hiatus from the lavish living , style n leads . From Gold, platinum and riches life can offer. And decided.

*gets up and takes off the shades*

I will be making my return to wrestling and have signed with power wrestling rebellion. Because of all the things missing in sports entertainment today, is exactly what I possess.
The lack of Respect for the ring and honor for championships is totally missing.
walk with me ..

*fades while captioning the sun*

*and its now night time inside of a club with N on the microphone on stage *

ive made the money and became powerful in the process. So when you hear money, power and respect I embody that. But it's now about Power, Wrestling and *Camera close up* REBELLION.
..............................................................................

Usain & GM Promo:

We cut backstage where David Ryan is shown in his office. A knock on the door is heard.

David Ryan: Come in!

The door is opened and in walks Usain Kingston. Ryan stands up, closing the buttons on his suit.

David Ryan: Ahh, Usain! Just the man I wanted to see.

Ryan walks around the desk and perches himself on it.

David Ryan: Listen, I’m all for a little bit of controversy, hell, this isn’t a kid’s show. What this is, is a business. And I’m here to ensure as a business, PWR succeeds. Earlier tonight, you lost your PWR debut against Andre Lamar, a relative unknown. You, however, aren’t completely unknown. We’ve all seen the hashtags on Twitter, we’ve all seen the signs, your Usainiacs are out in force every single time you walk around.

But this isn’t APW.

This is PWR.

And the fact is Usain, I’m looking for the very best to make this company work, and I’m not sure you’re the right fit for this company.

Usain looks slightly taken aback as Ryan smiles.

David Ryan: You’re not small, you’re six foot five, over two hundred and fifty pounds of muscle, and you act like a six year old who’s had far too many sweets and e-numbers. You’re more hyperactive than the kids who jump and cheer when you’re in that ring. Yeah, I’m saying your main fanbase are kids.

And you go out there, grabbing your crotch and acting like you’ve just walked out of D-Generation X in 1997.

It just doesn’t make sense.

Ryan stands up.

David Ryan: And I know you’ve got a marijuana habit. How does that look in a business? One of our employers turning up, going out there high. It’s not good. It doesn’t look good. What does look good, is doing what Andre Lamar did tonight. Winning matches.

Do you know what I’m saying?

Ryan waits for an answer- as Usain isn't quite sure what to make of this.

Usain Kingston: Mr. Ryan, I do understand where you're coming from.

Usain speaks with the most distinctive Jamaican voice as Ryan looks happy.

Usain: But come on man, you've gotta liven up!

Usain says that line with hype as he's fired up. Ryan doesn't look impressed.

Usain: I lost my match with Andre Lamar- but you win some, and you lose some. That's life! Think about it though boss, before the bell rung- the whole arena was dead! All you could hear was a couple Usainiacs from APW that were screaming my name. But the moment that match ended?

I made new Usainiacs!

The cheeky superstar speaks loudly with confidence as he looks at Ryan.

Usain: And it wasn't just kids cheering me on! Some of the adults were impressed with my ability to wrestle. And that crotch grab I did? Everybody loved it!

Ryan looks at Usain with a cold look- not looking impressed at all.

Usain: Whoops.

Not a fan huh? Okay, I'll admit, it was inappropriate- but did you what see Andre did?! I offered my hand out in respect- and he slapped my hand away! I couldn't let him get the last word man- so after my crotch grab, I left with my head held high!

I know that not everybody will like me- but as long as I'm impressing the loyal Usainiacs- I couldn't care less about anything else!

Usain slaps his chest repeatedly, as Ryan nods his head in disapproval.

Usain: And my marijuana habit? It's not good?

Usain begins to laugh before turning back to Ryan.

Usain: Boss, I'm a Rastafarian! Smoking weed is what I do. But come on- you not being happy with my habit means that you obviously haven't tried some! Mr. Ryan, you're missing out if you're not on the Mary Jane!

Look- you're the GM of disORDER! It must be hard, right? Having to deal with booking shows- and all that paperwork? Not fun is it? Well all you need to do, is remember that you're the boss! The key to life is enjoying yourself man!

That means if you're ever feeling stressed out- all it takes is one puff of the great ganja. There isn't a better feeling than getting high. It clears your mind out- it gets rid of your stress! Believe me, you'll love it. If you're unable to get hold of some?

I'll sort you out boss!

Usain enjoys the thought of smoking with his boss- but Ryan gives Usain another cold stare. Usain realizes that he's crossed the line a little.

Usain: Not easy to impress huh?

That's fine though boss! I know I'm not in your good books at the moment, and I respect your constructive criticism- but I'm just being myself sir!

I'd rather succeed by being Usain Kingston- rather than be someone I'm not.

Usain walks off- as he's politely rejected Dave Ryan's offer to get serious. Ryan looks incredibly annoyed as Usain shuts the door behind him- leaving Ryan on his own.

Ryan: We'll see about that.

Ryan's last line hints that he's up to something- and a sneaky smirk appears on the face of Ryan showing that this isn't over by a long shot.

      ..............................................................................

Commentary Segment: Talking about what just went down with Freya & Usain before hyping the Main Event Match

       ..............................................................................

KJ Punk Promo:

*Backstage, we see KJ smearing red paint across his face looking into a mirror, admiring his work.*

Punk: Tonight it returns. Not me, not Darius, not Shaz, not any one performer. Not one company. But the sport of professional wrestling. It returns with a bang. PWR is going to put this business back on the map and it will be lead be the cream of the crop this business has to offer. This is what I was born to do and it feels amazing to display my craft once again. Some of the guys may have accumulated some rust in the off time, but I’ve been training. Me and some of the guys got together and had some of the best matches of our career against one another for an audience of none. Now, we get to have those matches for the arenas of people who deserve to see them.

I’m honored to be one of the ten superstars that were selected to compete in the tournament to crown the first ever PWR World Heavyweight Champion. The last time I was in a tournament like that, I won the damn thing and I plan on doing it again. The only difference this time is that I will not be losing that championship. I will hold onto the world championship for as long as I want and there’s not anything that anyone can do about that.But tonight, tonight me, Darius and Shaz are taking on Artemis Eclipse, Mr. Torture and some mystery guy. It doesn’t matter who that guy is whether it’s Carlos Alberto Ramon, Kyojin, D-boy, Tommy Thunder, Alex Kidd, Johnny Hot or Hulk Hogan, my team will be coming out on top. This will give us three the momentum that we need headed into the tournament to have the upper hand in going all the way. But guys, nobody will stand in my way of being champion once again. So get in my way and I will not hesitate knocking your asses out. Believe me.

..............................................................................

Olivia Curtis: The following is a Six Man Tag Team Match set one fall and itisyou Main Evnt of the evening! It will be contested under the Road to Rebellion Rules that have been made by General Manager, Dave Ryan!

Introducing first....the team of The Hardcore King, Mr. Torture and Artemis Eclipse!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_xTgg-_h99M&feature=youtu.be



Foster:

Pope:

Olivia Curtis: Andddd their opponents! The team of Darius, Shaz and K! J! Punk!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CN4IIgFz93k



Foster:

Pope:

Main Event: KJ Pun, Darius and Shaz vs Artemis Eclipse, Mr. Torture and The Hardcore King.

Zak Castillo calls for the bell as The Hardcore King and Shaz start things off while the rest of the teams go to their respective corners. Both men pace the ring before locking each other in a collar and elbow tie up. Both stand on even ground before Shaz pushes with greater force and forces The Hardcore King to the nearest empty corner. The Hadcoe raises his hands up focing the ref to intervene andseparate the two men. As Shaz lets go, The Hardcore King blindsides him with a hard right hand and Shaz stumbles back before The Hardcore King delivers a Spinning Heel Kick with great force and smirks through his mask earning heavy boos from the crowd.

Pope:

Eclipse is tagged in as Shaz is rising up holding his head. Eclipse grabs Shaz and begins to deliver some thundering knife edge chops before Shaz returns the favor and both light their chests up red before Saz delivers the final chop that forces Eclipse enugh to clutch his chest in pain before The Rapid Kind uses his infamous speed to catch Eclipse of guard with a Roundhouse Kickthat sends Eclipse crashing into the canvas before Shaz makes the first pinfall attemt....

....1

..........2

.................- Eclipse powers out!

Foster:

Shaz makes the tag to Darius, who enters the ring and immediately drives his elbow into the chest of Eclipse and rises to cheers from te crowd before he picks up Eclipse and put him in position for a DDT but Eclipse pushes Darius to the heel corner, where Mr.Torture tags himself in as The Hardcore King grabs hold off Darius arms. Torture enters the ring and decks Darius with a strong left hand before Darius is released from the corner and pulled by Torture to the center of the ring and plants Darius with a hug Belly to Belly Suplex before climbing up the nearest empty corner and risks it all diving off the top rope to connect I Am The Parka (corkscrew moonsault) hooking Darius'leg on impact...

.......1

.............2

Foster: KJ Punk just saved the match right there, that was a little too close for comfort.

Pope: You're not kidding. Torture really does go the extra mile to hurt people.

Punk is forced out of the ring and allows The Hardcore to enter the ring illegally as Torture rises and the duo proceed to stomp the hell out of Darius. KJ argues with the ref about what's happening behind him butthe ref's focus emains on Punk exiting the ring, sohe finally does as Torture claps his hands in the air to symbolize the sound of "tag" made as the ref tuns and sees Torture exit the ring. The ref hahaving heard and not een the tag, questions ifthe actual tag wa made as The Hardcore King tells him it was and the crowd says it didn't but the ref decides to letThe Hardcore compete as the legal man earning someboos from the crowd. The Hardcore King has Darius in position for a suplex but as he lifts Darius, Darius begin fighting back punching The Hardcore King's ribs enough to force him to let go andDarius quickly makes the tag to KJ Punk, who leaps ove the ropes and wastes no time catching The Hardcore King by complete surprise with aRolling Elbow that has him seeing stars as he hits the canvas.

Pope:

KJ is stopped before even making the cover as Eclipse and Torture enter the ring but so does Shaz as Darius is still recovering from the damage received just miutes ago. All four men brawl in the ring. Punk.gets the better of Eclipse with a drilling Uppercut as Shaz is reeled with a strong right hand by Torture before KJ Punk intervenes and start hitting with hit aftet hit pushing Torture towards the ropes before sending him over the top rope with a clothesline. Shaz is asked to leave the ring by the ref as does Eclipse before Punk goes to pick up The Hardcore King but its revealed The Hardcore King was playing possum and traps Punk in The Lockpicker (Triangle Choke).

Foster:

Punk is fading as The Hardcore King applies pressure but the crowd rallies behind Punk and the fighting spirit in Punk now leads to him fighting the hold and in impressive fashion grabs The Hardcore King's tights by the sides and uses all his strength to lift The Hardcore Kong even while in a submission hold and plants him onto the canvas with a powerbomb!

Pope:

Foster:

Both men down and exhausted look to make the tag to their respective corner. Shaz stretches his hand looking eager to make the tag as KJ nears the corner. The crowd looks excited as the tag is...left unfulfilled by Shaz who retracts his hand earning a mass of boos from the crowd. Even more so as he drops from the apron, Darius tries to convince Shaz to get back in the match as Punk rises in the ring. On the other side The Hardcore King tags in Mr. Torture, who enters the ring and turns Punk around before kicking him in the gut and completes The Torture Crux: (Sitout crucifix powerbomb) and covers...

.......1
................2
...........................3!

Olivia Curtis: Here are your winners, the team of The Hardcore King, Artemis Eclipse and Mr. Torture.

.............................................................................

Shaz Promo:

A dark smile appears on the face of The Rapid King as it's clear that he took pleasure in walking away from his partners. The crowd continue to shower him with a negative reaction- but some of the marks of the crowd stay positive to Shaz.

The dark skinned superstar slides into the ring, and orders for a mic to be given to him as he's eventually given one. He waits for the crowd to die down- as they do so after a couple of minutes. He takes a look at his mic- before speaking.

Shaz: I haven't held one of these bad boys in a long time.

The crowd reply with boos- Shaz begins to speak in a more angry tone.

Shaz: I think I need to make something clear to the PWR Universe. The PWR might be a new wrestling federation- but this isn't a new Shaz. With the way people are reacting to me ditching my opponents and leaving them to rot- I think I need to remind everybody who the fuck I am.

My name is Shaz, and I've went through horrible things in the past like being in a gang. I used to think that those gang members were my friends. I used to look up to them. I respected them. I thought that they were people who had my back- but the moment I went to prison that's when I realized one thing.

They were all a bunch of snakes!

Shaz looks around the arena, looking angry as he has to remind not only the crowd- but himself about his dark past.

Shaz: And for that reason- I'm a lone wolf. I don't mix with any superstars in any company because I choose not to. I prefer to do things on my own because I like taking care of my problems. The one thing I despise is other people sticking their Pinocchio sized noses into where it doesn't belong.

I'm not to blame for KJ Punk & Darius losing- because they should've known better than to agree teaming up with ME. If you place me in a multi-man match where you've got to team up with people- that's nothing but a recipe for disaster.

As a matter of fact- I'm bloody disappointed in both of my partners. KJ Punk- have you forgotten the times where I used to bully you in that ring? Darius- we've put each other through so much hell in the past that thinking back to those times would be painful.

How the FUCK could you guys forget my sadistic ways?

Shaz begins to laugh like a maniac as the crowd shower him with more boos.

Shaz: I'm not complaining though- because at the end of the night, my presence has been felt. As the Road 2 Rebellion comes to a start- everybody should now know what they're in for because I'm not playing about here. This isn't time for fun and games, especially when there's bloody gold at stake!

Most people in this arena have seen what world titles do to me. Gold doesn't make me weak, it turns me into a complete lunatic- and my state of mind goes all over the place. I know lots of deranged people that hate who they are- but me? Being unstable is my most favorite thing about life.

So EVERYBODY should be alarmed!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=a0wvNibYd1k

Ryan steps out onto the stage, mic in hand looking toward the ring before speaking...

Ryan: Funny thing is you should be the one to be alarmed along with the rest of The Road to Rebellion participants because here is the final man in my genius Tournament....

Ryan smiles as the camera turns to ceiling and what is shown on the Titantron makes the crowd goes wild...

Pope: HOLY SHIT!!!

Mr. Mayhem....Mike Hawk!

Foster: The Hawk is here in PWR. Dear Lord, what a way to reveal the last man in the race to become our PWR World Heavyweight Champion. What a tournament this will be folks.

View user profile

2 Re: disORDER Show's on Fri Nov 07, 2014 6:06 am

TORTURE PROMO:

A voice from outside the shot is heard:

???: ...will end up doing stand up comedy. Man, you're hilarious, Darius boy!

Enter Mr. Torture, for the chagrin of the fans. He puts a hand on Darius' shoulder who looks at the Man in Black with a murderous glance.

Mr. Torture: Do I have to remind you that this BDSM “thing” beat you for the BlackOut belt at Last Resort? Oh! By the way, they allowed me to keep the original belt, since the company closed. You may say I pinned Benny the Ball, and that doesn't give me much credit. I agree to a certain extent, but guess what? I did it, not you. The history books will say I'm the final BlackOut champion, not you.

And that poster boy crap? You could say that about RTE, but there are many names above yours in the rank of guys people wanted to see in IWA. I may dislike both of your partners, but I will freely admit they were two of those names. Hell, people even wanted to see Benny much more than did want to see you... And, of course, they wanted to see me get rid of him and win the BlackOut belt.

Gavin Williams: Sorry for interrupting you Mr. T-

Williams stops cold as Mr Torture fiercely looks at him.

Mr. Torture: I know it's your job to interview us, but could you just be polite and wait till I have finished?

Gavin Williams: Y-yes, of course.

Mr. Torture: Excellent. Just one more thing Darius, before Williams can earn his salary. Just because you are in the main event tonight, doesn't mean that's the best for business. Having those partners of yours main eventing the first ever PWR show is a good business decision. Having a classic name like Artemis Eclipse is good for business. And having the hottest arch enemy in the wrestling world, like myself, is the absolute best for business. And now, Mr. Williams, you may proceed.

Gavin Williams: Mr. Torture, could you give us your thought on being on PWR?

Mr. Torture: It is an unknown chance to me. You know, Gavin, I've wrestled in companies like AAA and CZW, before making a worldwide name for myself in IWA. All great companies, no doubt, but all of them well established before I signed with them. Pro Wrestling Rebellion is different. It's new. I'm here from the beginning. I can help make this company big. They have the hottest asset in the business, none other than the man who made Benny cry. This is going to be a new experience for me. For the first time, when people talk about PWR, they could properly say “The house Mr. Torture built.” Or, to be exact, the dungeon Mr. Torture built. Because don't forget one thing, Gavin, there may be some wannabe psychos out here pretending they are the darkest of the dark on this Earth. But they are wrong. I may have changed my speech, and become more sarcastic than psychotic, but never, ever forget that the man that sends chills down spines better than the rest, the man people can't stop hating because they shit their pants whenever he's on screen, that man is me. And I will prove that every time I'm on PWR programming.

Gavin Williams: Right, I'll keep that in mind.

Mr. Torture: Sure you will.

Gavin Williams: You are part of the Road to Rebellion tournament. You like the concept?

Mr. Torture: Absolutely. Instead of giving the fans two random names to feud for the title just for the sake of it, they showcase different talent, providing a variety of matches, and rewarding those who perform better, not just simply the two names that, maybe, sell more tickets than the others. That gives the roster the chance to shine, and the audience the possibility of discovering a new favorite, instead of being given the same old names.

All of this sounds very nice in theory. But you'd better be sure this Road to Rebellion will crown one name, and that name is Mr. Torture. I was the best thing in IWA when it folded, both in the mic and the ring, and if junkyard boy Darius here has been training hard, never doubt I trained double. And while he felt anxious for his chance of going back in the ring, I channeled that feeling with some of my vintage sessions. That plays against Darius, his anxiety will cost him the victory tonight.

View user profile

3 Re: disORDER Show's on Mon Nov 10, 2014 4:45 pm

disORDER (Location - Grand Ballroom, Manhattan Center, NY) - Episode Two:

Part One:

Intro:

http://illiweb.com/fa/pbucket.gif
Pro Wrestling Rebellion.
disORDER Episode Two - Location: (Grand Ballroom, Manhattan Center, NY)

                             ................................
          ...................................................................

Hawk Promo:

The lights go out and Maiden's Fear of the Dark begins to fill the arena as the crowd goes quiet. After a moment, Hawk emerges from the back in his ring gear with a dark cloak on. Hawk approaches the table and takes a mic before heading into the ring as the lights slowly begin to come back on and Hawk begins to speak.

Hawk: Gone are the old days when I had an entire arena on the edge of their seats wandering what I am going to do next. Gone is the graveyard in the back where my opponents went to rot after I destroyed their only reason for being here. Gone are my titles that I have hung over my opponents to show them why they are inferior to me.

But... here at PWR I can recreate each and every single one of those things. And it's all because I am the ultimate aerial predator. Unlike anyone else back their, I know each and every weakness of whoever I face whether it's physical or mental and I can bend it to my will.

People say that a fear of the darkness is very common, but it's never the dark you should be afraid of, it's what lies in the darkness that will destroy you. I may never have a size or weight or speed advantage coming in but I know what eats my foes up and that's all I need to win. Go back to IWA, EWNCW, JBW and EWA and you will see that I can handle any kind of superstar no matter the situation.

PWR, I am going to give the Nest a new start and new souls to feed to it. Last week I said nothing because I wanted everyone in the back to see what my very presence can do. This week, I am going to show one unlucky victim why I am the Ultimate Aerial Predator and remind everyone what I am capable in this ring.
                              ..................................
         ......................................................................

Shaz Promo:

Don't Waste My Time by Krept & Konan blasts around the arena as Hawk has been interrupted. He turns his attention to the stage- as we see 'The Rapid King' Shaz coming out to a huge mixed reaction from the crowd.

The lone wolf stands on the ramp- and has his eyes locked on Hawk. He walks down the ramp and slides into the ring as he doesn't look too happy.

Shaz: Well look who we have here- it's Mike Hawk!

Shaz says that line full of sarcasm as he has a grin on his face- but that grin gradually turns into a serious look.

Shaz: But it doesn't matter how hard I try- I'm still unable to give a fuck.

Crowd reply with mixed reactions as some are against Hawk, but some are against Shaz too.

Shaz: After what happened last week, I'm not happy at all. Whenever I'm trying to get myself into the limelight- something always has to be in the way. I was just seconds away from closing the show, and I made a huge statement that should've had an effect on everybody. But what happens after that?

You turn up.

I've got no problems with you being in PWR, I mean after all- you are supposed to be a big name. But my problem lies with how you chose the right place at the wrong time. disORDER should've ended with me having my moment- but as usual, it's always your name that everybody talks about.

And it fucking bugs me!

Crowd reply with mixed reactions as Shaz gets more intense on the mic.

Shaz: I'm sorry to break it to you- but I'm not on the Mike Hawk Bandwagon, and I'm not gonna hop on it anytime soon. Your whole 'darkness' routine doesn't convince me. And as for your 'nest' that you like feeding souls to, is that supposed to scare me? When Dave Ryan introduced you as the final man in the tournament, he told me I should be alarmed.

But I don't get rattled for a second, because I simply just laugh at you.

And when I look at you? I see someone who's clearly been brainwashed from watching too many Undertaker promos.

Most of the crowd reply with "oooohhhh" to Shaz' insult aimed at Hawk.

Shaz: It's okay though- continue to believe what you feel is right. If you think it's working for you, fine- go ahead with it. But just because you think you've finally found your niche, don't think for a second that I won't get into that ring and tear apart everything that you stand for.

Because from the way I see things? It doesn't matter how many titles you win or how many superstars you take down.

You will never be as bad as me.

The crowd begin to reply with mixed reactions, and some members pop as they want to see Shaz & Hawk fight.

Shaz: So Hawk- if you really want to give your 'nest' a new start? Then why don't you start off with me? Because if you're the Ultimate Aeriel Predator like you say you are, if you really want to inflict fear into me- there's only one thing to do.

Prove it.

                           ...................................
        ........................................................................

Dave Ryan Promo:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=a0wvNibYd1k

The fans give a mixed reaction to the presence of David Ryan, the disORDER General Manager, as he swaggers out to the stage, microphone in hand as the music quietens quickly.

David Ryan: So this is what it’s gonna be like? Each and every single week? People like you two coming out here and claiming, that because of what they did in previous companies the reasoning behind why they should be considered ‘The Man’ here?

No, no, no boys. That’s not how it’s gonna go down.

Hawk and Shaz exchange a glance before returning their gaze to Ryan.

David Ryan: This is a new era, a new start! What you two did in the last era, that means nothing now, and no matter how tightly you cling on to it, it will not push your status here above anybody else. This is a clean slate!

But I am going to give you both chances to gain some modicum of respect from the fans, and your peers in the locker room, plus you may be able to grab yourselves some valuable points on the Road to Rebellion!

The fans give a cheer.

David Ryan: But not against each other...

Ryan smirks as the fans boo.

David Ryan: Now, Mike? You WILL make your disORDER debut tonight, in our main event. You’re going to go one-on-one with somebody else who likes the darkness, a man who picked up a huge victory last week over Orion Slayde!

Tonight’s main event will be Mike Hawk against Graves!

The fans cheer loudly as Hawk is shown looking on, nonchalantly.

David Ryan: As for you Shazzy B! You won’t have to wait as long as Mike for your match tonight, in fact, you can just stay right there because I think we should kick things off with another Road to Rebellion match!

How do you guys feel about that?

The fans cheer even louder.

David Ryan: Okay, somebody get a referee out here! We’re gonna see Shaz take on the man who’s tag he refused last week, KJ PUNK!

Right...now.

Ryan drops the microphone to a loud cheer as the fans ready themselves for the opening match.

                             ....................................
        ........................................................................

Commentary Segment:

Foster: Oh my! What a way to start our second episode of disORDER! Strong words from Hawk and Shaz, followed by our GM- Dave Ryan and two huge announcements for tonight!

Pope: Hawk vs Graves- The Main Event, Yes please! Even better though, we are starting with Shaz vs KJ Punk? Great! I hope Shaz beat's that Punk's ass!

Foster: Pun intended? If so, very original, James.

Pope: You know it, Nikki. Shaz may have ditched his team last week, but he's the lone wolf, they should have seen it coming. Tonight is where it officially starts for Shaz and I know he's going to get three points on the board with a win tonight!

Foster: Well you are backing the Brixton, Bad boy. I however, I'm backing KJ. He will have the war paint on and ready to do battle!

                             ....................................

> COMMERCIAL <
        ........................................................................

Pre-Match KJ Punk Promo:

*KJ Punk’s theme hits as Shaz stares him down from the middle of the ring. KJ comes out wearing dark blue gear and a gold warpaint smeared across his face*

Punk: Shaz, Shaz, Shaz. You honestly might be the stupidest son of a bitch that I’ve ever met. Regardless of whether or not you’re a “lone wolf” or whatever, how does it make any damn sense to cost yourself points in the Road to Rebellion tournament? You retarded or something, boy? Been hittin the joints a little too much in your time off? Maybe you just know that you ain’t good enough to cut it here in PWR, so you decided you should try to bring some of the rest of us down while you can. That’s fine, because I’m about to come down there and get all of those points back because I’m gonna beat the ever loving shit out of you!

*The crowd pops*

Now, I know you try to give us all that sob story about “uh I grew up in the hood around gangstas and they were my fwiends and I went to jail.” Boo-fuckin-hoo. Save that shit for somebody that cares. If you had a brain, you never would’ve went to jail. Maybe you would’ve studied more in school and not hung around wannabe thugs that have daddy issues. You would’ve been a real man and made something of yourself. But instead you choose to be a coward. A drug user. Another line of wannabes from a lineage of fakes. You aren’t strong enough to be like me. You aren’t strong enough to be straight edged. To be respected throughout this business as someone who brings it day in and day out for whatever company I work for! I am real. I am legitimate. I am KJ Punk! And I am here to kick your fucking ass!

*KJ slams the mic on the ground and slides into the ring as the bell rings*
                          ...................................
        ........................................................................

Match One: Shaz vs KJ Punk.

                              ..................................
..................................................................................

Commentary Segment:

                              ..............................
           .................................................................

The Empire & Knights Segment:

The camera heads backstage where a large room among the Grand Ballroom backstage has been completely transformed into an area where the Empire can truly rule and enjoy, the fruits of there labour.

It's only the second episode, yet the set up the Empire have created, looks like it's been in establistment for years. The live camera looks around the room. Women and plenty of them, mixed with rough and edgy looking characters as the drinks are flowing and the swing music is playing aloud. A celebration-Empire style is taking place.

Past the crowd and celebration, a smaller room can be seen. From the outside, it looks to be an office of some sort for the Owners- The Empire. Nate stood in front of his wall size window with his arms behind his back. He watch as his "nightclub" is packed. Girls dancing, drinks spilling and everyone giving into the pleasure of the night. The main bartender looked across from his area to meet eyes with Nate. He gave a small hand gesture that signal to the bartender that the next round of drinks was on him. After all, he had to keep his customer happy and drunk. How else would they so graciously give up their money. He turned his attention to his working girls. He would have four on the separate stage at a time while the others tend to the customers.

When the main bartender announce that the next round of drinks was free, the crowd look across at Nate raising their drinks in the air. He wave before turning around to face TJ and Clay. Both men were watching the beat down they gave TOAK last week on the TV. His office was more like a suite than an actual office. The floors was wooden and match his desk. There was three large flat screens that hung from the wall. Two was used for security purposes while the third was used by TJ and Clay. He walk past the four coaches that was in the center of his room to his desk. He reach into his desk to get a small glass and a bottle of Crown Royal. He pour a splash of the burgundy liquid into the glass and drunk it down.

“Boys, you both did good last week. In fact, we did great last week. But don’t get ahead of yourself. Remember, we don’t want just a slice; we want the whole got damn pie! Last week was only the beginning of something far greater. We showed the world that we'll not be satisfied with just having our hands rise after a match. We are better than that fallas. A win is nothing more than a byproduct of what we are after.” Nate spoke.

“Don't sweat it Nate, me and Clay are more focus than ever.” TJ responded.

“That's all I can ask for TJ. These men have no idea of what we are capable of. But I believe it is The Empire duty to educate them. Keep that in,”

Nate was cut off when The Knights and The Hardcore King enter his office. TJ and Clay jump up to face them but Nate motion them to stand down. He pour him another shot before sinking back into his chair.

“Now, which one of you is the imbecile who decided to come into my establishment, my office, unannounced?” Nate ordered.

The Hardcore King and his Knights walks in with Cable standing tall and at first blocking view of there King as Cade begins to speak almost as if mimicking the Kings tone in an attempt to please.

JC: "Gentlemen, your King is here and expects you to listen" He says watching as Cable stands threateningly to make it seem obvious that attacking or starting anything would be a bad idea.

HK: He walks forward and infront of his Knights "Thankyou Jason, and i will ignore the fact that you....peasants arent bowing because i have to inform you that I, your King, have been watching this so called Empire and what you did to those even lower fools Two of a Kind, and i have to say that, I am not atall impressed, i mean holding a celebration just because you beat some mere veteran has beens once? how foolish, my Knights can and will easily do the same when they face those lower lifeforms tonight, they will beat them, they will win at all costs because The King demands it!"

He says with the nights nodding Cade showing a bit more fear at the tone but Cable staying stone cold in his expression and demeanour.

HK: "It will take much much much more to even get close to impressing me, maybe you can try and make up for it later, perhaps ill consider letting you attempt to become a Knight, as for later the people should know how annoying it is to have to team up with some no lifes i dont care about only for me to have to face them myself just one week later, ill need to talk with this...management and discuss them handing me the title immediately instead having to go through all these stupid meaningless fights when the outcome beforehand is clearly in my favour, rest assured i will have that gold alongside my throne as King"

He turns then thinks for a moment and turns back face to face with The Empire.

HK: "Oh and if you have any kind of problem with figuring out where your allegiance should lie, i think my Knights can give you boys a few tips, see there not just brutes who fight and destroy because i need them to, they are...educators to, they know exactly how to distil discipline and order within an unruly mass that may lie within my Kingdom, if they need to use force to teach that then so be it, untill such times i bid this....rag tag group of nobodies a due."

As before he turns once more and waits as Cade opens the door again with a hurry then walks out with the Knights behind, Cable gives a cold glare to The Empire on the way out as some sort of assumed threat before he turns again while they walk away as the show heads to a commercial.

                            .................................

> COMMERCIAL <
            ...............................................................

Match Two: TOAK vs The Knights.

                            ................................
             ...............................................................

Extremely Lethal Vignette:

*The camera fades into another shot where the camera is opening up a locker room door to try and get in. Once the camera does get into the locker room they are confronted by someone, but the person is not revealed as all we see is white. The mysterious person tells the camera men to put these on as it may get dangerous in here, and the mysterious person puts a pair of safety goggles on the camera. Almost as if the camera is refocusing its view, and getting a clearer picture of the room, as if the safety goggles are acting as eyeglasses, we see many tables set up, accompanied by a couple white boards which has a lot of scribbling on them. On the tables are a collection of flasks, Bunsen burners, test tubes, and other equipment, and now it has become apparent to the crowd that the camera is in the locker room of wrestling’s resident chemists, Extremely Lethal!*

Venomous: So I see you’ve found us again. That’s right… Extremely Lethal is back in the wrestling business and we couldn’t be more excited to be here in PWR on disORDER!

*In the background Carbon can be heard making a loud ruckus. The camera peers over the shoulder of Venomous to where Carbon is. Carbon can be seen emptying a file cabinet full of paper and tossing them into a bin filled with a liquid. Carbon then takes these soaked papers out and lights them all on fire!*

Venomous: Carbon! Carbon! What are you doing? All of our work, all of our previous wrestling discoveries and findings, they are all gone now, you’ve ruined all our hard work, you’ve ruined everything!

Carbon: Except I haven’t! These papers aren’t actually burning. They appear to be but they were soaked in a mixture of salt and alcohol, so they will be fine. See?

*Carbon takes one of the previously burning papers and puts it out, and the paper is completely fine.*

Carbon: See Venomous, that’s a message to the rest of the PWR locker room. See it would stupid of us to burn our previous works, and throw it all away like that, for nothing. But remember this, all those previous works, while we can pick and choose elements from in case we are stuck and need to try and find a new mixture for success, really mean nothing. Those teams we saw back in IWA, aren’t the same ones we are going to encounter here in PWR.

Venomous: That’s right Carbon. In fact I expect we will be encountering even bigger and better talents in the tag team division than we ever have before, and these tag teams are going to require us to spend even more time on coming up with proper solutions than ever before.

Carbon: As you can see, we’ve already started our work, because we are determined to get back to the top of the mountain in tag team wrestling, meaning we once again want to be tag team champions. We were up at that mountain peak once before, we’ve fallen, and now we are making our ascension back up, and we are going to get back there in no time.

Venomous: And all the other tag teams beware, we are reenergized like we have never been before. We are excited to get back into professional wrestling, but even more excited about the prospects about once again becoming tag team champions.

Carbon: Take for example this flask filled with potassium chlorate. Now let’s throw in a couple gummy worms and…

*The flask immediately starts shooting smoke out of the top of the flask.*

Carbon: The potassium chlorate is releasing all the energy in the gummy worms which is in the form of sugar, and that’s exactly what we are going to be doing, releasing all of our energy on our opponents here in PWR. We are full steam ahead towards our goal of once again becoming tag team champions! Venomous grab the liquid nitrogen fried Cheetos!

*The two men eat the Cheetos that was in liquid nitrogen, and as they eat them, they each get closer to the camera and smokes starts to come out of their nose. This is the last image we see of Extremely Lethal members Venomous and Carbon as the camera fades into the next shot.*

                             ................................
              .............................................................

Torture & Artemis Promo:

Guy the personal cameraman of ARTEMIS ECLIPSE is seen walking around backstage of the venue. He looks lost and scared. He sees so many faces he's never seen before and scowls at the ones he recognizes. He makes his way around the corridors until he finds the door he's looking for. He smiles and puts the camera on his shoulder and proceeds to knock on the door.

Silence.

He knocks again.

Silence.

He jiggles the handle and realizes its open. He opens it and goes in. He looks back and waves the PWR cameraman away. We switch to Guy's camera and as he's walking in the dressing room, he hears a shower running. He looks around some more and sees Artemis's gear and female clothes. He laughs and mumbles, "Typical Artemis." and continues snooping around for a minute. As he gets closer to the bathroom he hears a woman giggling and moaning. He quickly backs away, laughing.

As he looks around, Barbie Panzer walks into the room and begins talking.

Barbie: Have you seen Artemis? He told me to meet him here in about twenty minutes but, I got here early. I miss my love and wish dearly to see him.

Guy: Uhhh... where have you been?

Barbie: Germany, visiting my family for a month. I'm wanting to see him to show him how much I miss him.

Guy: I umm.. I saw him over by food service fifteen minutes ago. I'm sure he's still around that area. It's fantastic to see you and hope you see him.

He kind of pushes her out of the door and hurries to the bathroom door and begins banging on it.

Guy: ARTY! ARTY! ARTY! Get the hell out here!

The door opens and Sasha Panzer walks out bleeding down her legs and soaking wet. Guy looks at her and looks down her naked body to see the blood.

Guy: Umm... you good?

Artemis pops out of nowhere with his mask on before she can speak. He puts duct tape on her mouth and begins talking.

Artemis: I think everyone had enough of your fucking mouth for forever. You never need to speak again. In German, In English, nothing. I mean it.

He grabs her by the hair and takes her to her clothes, he shoves them in her hands and pushes her towards the door. She begins to plead in a muffled tone for him to let her put clothes on but he denies her request and shoves her out. As the door closes, the PWR cameraman was still out in the hall and sees her topless while trying to hide her bare bottom front half. Suddenly, a metal piece of armor falls out and and hits the ground with a clang. She looks down and begins crying while she runs away... NEVER TO BE SEEN AGAIN!!!

He walks over to it and sees it's a half mask. He begins laughing hysterically as we go back into the dressing room. Guy hears the other cameraman laughing and wonders what it's all about.

Artemis: Oh, I shoved some assholes mask into her snatch. It belonged to Dr. Doom or some shit.

Guy: That's fucked up.

Artemis: Nah. She deserved it for what she did. We all know what she did. But, that's not the point here. The point here is that..... IIIIIIIII'MMMMMMMM BBBBAAAAACCCCKKKKK!!!! Last week I had my first match in PWR with two other lame ducks and won it. I single handedly took out the other three dunces on the other team and got us three points each in the R2R tournament.

I'll be the one to win it tonight and I'll be the one to win it at the first PWR PPV, NO ESCAPE!!! PWR is a new beginning. None of my past accomplishments mean jack shit as of right now. I'm not going to bore you with where I've been and what I've done. Too many people have done that already. I don't need to remind you who I am because my name never left your fucking lips. I'm here, I'm ready to prove my self and I'm ready to fight. So tonight when I'm in that ring looking at my opponents, they better be figuring out ways to stop me. Because at this point, I'm not even sure I can stop myself.

As he goes to continue talking, a foot comes through the door and an enraged Torture is standing there.

Mr. Torture: I think the last lady I had a session with has damaged my hearing, she screamed so much when I used the kitchen lighter on her ass' skin. So, I have to ask. Did you say you earned our team three points? That you single handedly took out our opponents? Did you actually say that?

Torture waits for an answer that won't come.

Mr. Torture: I have to say my audition works perfectly. You DID say that. And before I forget, congratulations on learning the word dunce. Seems you have discovered John Kennedy Toole, did you? But on topic, as far as I remember, the only thing you did in that match was getting pinned by Shaz, brawl a little bit, and that was it. If that's leading us to victory, I want some of that shit you're smoking.

On the other hand, I remember myself getting a near fall with the I Am the Parka, and, in the end, pinning KJ Punk for the three points at stake after the Torture Crux. The ref just counted, and awarded ME the win. The Hardcore King and you have three points in the Road to Rebellion tournament thanks to my effort. You can brag as much as you want, but the Hardcore King made a shit ton more than you did in the match. However, it doesn't matter how much effort he put on that match. The final pinfall is mine. To the victor, the spoils.

Torture pauses and takes a step closer to Artemis.

Mr. Torture: But as you said, enough of boring people with the past. What matters is the future, what matter is No Escape, the PPV that will see the end of our tournament, who will crown the first PWR World Heavyweight Champion. And for that, we have a match tonight. The chance to double our points. But there's something you have to know: you ain't doubling the score. Neither is our last week partner, The Hardcore King. And our guest to the party, Mr. Orion Slayde, a familiar face of the past, isn't going to get his first three points. Why? Because, same as I did last week, the arm the ref will raise in victory will be mine. I proved that I'm in much better shape than you are, and that will show tonight. I know I can beat Slayde, I already did, and he is not what he used to be, as he lost to wannabe psycho boy Graves. And the Hardcore King proved he's worthy, but in the end I'll conquer him too.

So, you'd better be careful, Eclipse. Don't forget to watch your back tonight, because I'll be there. Don't blink an eye, or I'll get the pin on someone else, before you are too late to break it. And even if you man up from your piss poor performance last week, I'll bring you down with the Torture Crux, I'll break your arm with the Arm Reaper, or give you a spin in the Wheel of Torture. I'm gonna destroy you with the same ease I use the flogger on a lady's ass.


                            ..................................
            ................................................................

> COMMERCIAL <



Last edited by THE HEARTBREAK KID on Fri Nov 14, 2014 6:00 pm; edited 10 times in total

View user profile

4 Re: disORDER Show's on Mon Nov 10, 2014 4:50 pm

Part Two:

Match Four: Artemis vs Torture vs Hardcore King vs Slayde.

Olivia Curtis: This match is a Fatal 4 Way- and it is set for one fall! It will be contested under the Road 2 Rebellion rules!

Introducing first, this superstar weighs in at 228 pounds. He is from Boston, Massachusetts... ARTEMIS ECLIPSE!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_xTgg...ature=youtu.be

The music hits as the lights flash in a rainbow colour. Eclipse comes out to the stage to a huge chorus of boos from the crowd- as his head is down, with his hood being up- as the crowd are unable to see his mask.

Eclipse puts up his left arm as he has a kendo stick- and he raises his arm high in the air. The beat of the music blasts on the speakers- and he throws his arms to to the side before throwing his head back, as he screams "ECLIPSE THE EARTH!"

He makes his way to the ring before jumping over the top rope- and putting his hood down as he awaits for his opponents.

Pope: Artemis Eclipse is a great competitor- and regardless of if the fans like him or not, it's clear that the superstar has huge amounts of talents as he's competed all over the world.

Foster: I agree! Eclipse really did shine last week in the main event- however as he was in a 6 man tag, his abilities to showcase himself fully were limited. Let's see how he does tonight when it's all against all.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zCdA...m2Kj

Curtis: And the second competitor of this match. This superstar weighs in at 225 pounds, he is from the Valley of the Kings... THE HARDCORE KING!

The Hardcore King's music kicks in as the crowd reply with a mixed reaction for the masked man as they're not 100% sure how to react to him. He makes his way to the ring eying Artemis- as both men have their eyes locked on each other.

Pope: This is a superstar full of mystery- and we saw signs of how good he was last week, but let's see how he fares on his own.

Foster: Despite his Knights not being out here tonight- I'm looking forward to seeing The Hardcore King kick ass! I find that he looks like a unique superstar- but let's see if his wrestling skills put that to the test.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i_4J8xgA-EU

Curtis: Introducing third, he weighs in at 220 pounds- he is from the Torture Chamber... MR. TORTURE!

The Man in Black comes out to a huge amount of boos from the crowd- as they don't reply positively to Torture at all. He makes his way to the ring- as we can see fathers putting their hands over their little daughters eyes' as they too are disturbed with the sight of this creep.

Foster: Ergh.

Pope: Mr. Torture is great in that ring- but he is too disturbing for me. Knowing his past, and his obsession with BDSM- it's hard for me to root for this man. One thing that does interest me about this match- is that we've already got 3 mysterious men competing with masks on.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XHMaeYGco7I

Curtis: And the fourth competitor of this match. Weighing in at 253 pounds... he is ORION SLAYDE!

The crowd go crazy with cheers as the arena erupts! Slayde comes out looking very intimidating as he makes his way down the ramp. He slaps the hands of the fans cheering for him before heading into the ring.

Foster: Finally someone that the PWR universe can root for- and somebody who isn't masked. Orion Slayde is a tough superstar, and that's a fact when you know that he's been through intense matches such as the Gates of Hell.

Pope: Pfft. Slayde is so overrated, it's unbelievable. His scars just make me want to puke. His left knee might be surgically repaired- but I don't see any doubt that these superstars will do whatever they can to weaken his leg.

All 4 men are in the ring ready to compete as our referee Brian Anderson calls for the bell- as this match is on!

Match 3. Artemis Eclipse vs. The Hardcore King vs. Mr. Torture vs. Orion Slayde

Finish: The match began with all the heels focusing on Orion Slayde- and crowding him as he taunted them, telling them to come at him. A huge beatdown began as Slayde was outnumbered- however as Slayde was down, the egos of the heels came into play as they wouldn't let each other pin Slayde- leading to The Hardcore King & Torture turning on Eclipse already, before Torture turned on the Hardcore King.

It has been a very fast paced match as all four men have proven exactly why they deserve to be competing in the Road 2 Rebellion as their quest for the world title continues. Back to the action- we see Slayde has The Hardcore King set up for a DDT- but as he goes nail it, Slayde is the one nailed with a Clothesline by Artemis Eclipse who flies at Slayde! Slayde gets knocked out of the ring as he joins Torture with both men being out cold.

Eclipse turns to THK and grabs him, but THK pushes him before hitting Eclipse with a Dropkick. THK goes for the cover, but the referee kicks out at 2! THK is in shock as he thought he had Eclipse. He gets up on the top rope- and goes for his finisher, the Shooting Star Press- but before he can launch himself- he's thrown to the canvas by Mr. Torture! THK is seconds away from landing on Eclipse- but Eclipse rolls out of the way!

Torture is up on the turnbuckle- ready to splash himself onto THK- but he's hit with an amazing Enzuigiri from Eclipse that makes the crowd go wild despite Eclipse being hated. Eclipse goes for the cover, but Torture grabs the ropes. Eclipse picks Torture up- and sets him up for the great Rubix Cube finisher- but Torture twists out of it before spinning Eclipse around- as Torture strikes with a Backstabber! Torture goes for the cover, but the referee kicks out.

Torture picks himself up, but he turns to a Fisherman's DDT from Orion Slayde as Slayde strikes from nowhere! Torture rolls out of the ring- as THK comes at Slayde, charging with a Dropkick- but Slayde manages to grab THK's feet, and he drops THK to the ground like a ragdoll! THK slides out of the ring- as Slayde turns to Eclipse. Slayde goes to pick him up- but Eclipse pokes him in the eye. Eclipse gets up, and grabs Slayde by the head- but Slayde pushes him before kicking him in the gut... DOUBLE HAMMERLOCK PILEDRIVER! Slayde goes for the cover... and he gets the win as the crowd erupt!

Curtis: And your winner is... ORION SLAYDE!

                     ..................................
        .........................................................

Commentary Segment:

Foster: And what a win from our fan favorite- who has picked himself back up after a loss to Graves last week! That was amazing.

Pope: Still not satisfied- and I still believe that he's overrated.

Foster: Slayde will never be in your good books will he?

Pope: Not until he starts impressing me.

Foster: Well folks, Slayde has picked up a vital three points here, getting his R2R account, up and running! Another person who will be looking to do the same? Mike Hawk- When he takes on Graves tonight in our Main Event- Still to come!

Pope: That's going to be a great contest, Nikki. Now that's two impressive people- Graves and Hawk, not Slayde.

The referee raises Slayde's hand in the ring as the crowd cheer and chant his name. The show then cuts backstage.


                    ........................................
        .............................................................

Dave Ryan, Andre Lamar & Usain Segment:

The live camera heads backstage. Walking down the hall way, is the well liked, Usain Kingston. The crowd cheering as the Jamaican superstar enters the camera shot. He continues walking down the corridor, the camera remains focused on him as he swaggers with his walk. He then stops and looks up a door. The camera focus aims up and it reads.. "GM - Dave Ryan's Office"

Usain then taps the door twice before entering.. As he does, the camera follows behind him. Instantly noticeable is the large desk and swivel chair in front view. On the sides are various pictures and moments of Dave Ryan's career on the walls, clearly the GM, a fan of himself and all that he's accomplished.

Usain looks at the photo's first before shaking his head, smiling and then looking at the chair, stood behind the desk as he says, "Mr. Ryan?"

The chair then swivels around and the man in the chair is not GM- Dave Ryan. It's Usain Kingston. Lamar with a smile on his face begins to speak.

Andre Lamar: Yo' check who it is.. It's everyone's favourite Jamaican. Yo' Beanie Man, what's up you bumbaclart? Naw, what you doin' ere, dawg? Ryan, ain't ere'

Lamar laughs to himself as he puts on his Jamaican accent while Usain seems unfazed by the presence and words of Lamar. Usain then begins to crack up.

Usain Kingston: I really don't know what's worse man. Your attempts at being Jamaican, or me walking out of that ring last week as a winner even though you got the 3 count!

Usain begins to burst out laughing even more as Lamar isn't so relaxed after Usain's words.

Usain: Look man, if Mr. Ryan isn't here- then what are you doing here? It's not time for you to do his daily ass wiping routine is it?!

Usain laughs at himself loudly as Lamar just looks on, not impressed.

Andre Lamar: Damn, son. Looks like our resident Bob Marley has some comedy in that drugged up mind of his, You kno', that's a relieve, You had me wondering why the hell you are actually ere' in Pro Wrestling Rebellion. Now I can see why.. Every company needs that Santino character, right? Make the lil kids laugh while the big boi's go out there and get the job done!

Just like I did last week... When... I.... Beat... You! *Lamar smiles* Yeah boi, let that settle with you fo' a moment and feel the burn.

Andre then sits back, almost reclyning in Dave Ryan's GM chair as he lifts his legs up on top of his desk before carrying on speaking.

Andre Lamar: What am I doing ere'? I dunno, I was in my locker, chillin' like only a Compton born can, had my N.W.A flow on, when Ryan calls me, tell's me too meet him ere'. If you ask me, I think he abou' too cancel the Road Two Rebellion tournament and just hand me the title now, I mean.. Come on, why waste time, I'll take the title now, double.. Nah' treble my wage packet right ere, then I can go and spend that bread, like a G'. Ya ere' me?

So, that's my story.. However, what you doin ere' bruh', Yo' don't tell me Ryan abou' to fire your arse already? Shiii' I bet he abou' too, right? Man, Suck's to be you. One loss and you heading for the exit door already. Ah well.. I'll be sorry to see you go, but good luck with your Reggae sauce, Levi Roots!

Lamar again makes himself laugh as the camera focuses on Usain- awaiting his response.

Usain: Okay, okay man! You're from Compton, I get it. But I don't understand why you would want to spend that 'bread' like you've got gonorrhea?

Lamar's smile turns into a face of shock as he can't believe what Usain's just said. Usain continues to talk with hype.

Usain: You need to relax man! You must be under a lot of stress trying to copy all of those NWA rappers! So stressed that you accuse me of being PWR's Santino. Likkle (little) insult to say the least but I'm fine with being PWR's Santino. At least Santino has a couple of title reigns under his name- what does PWR's resident JTG have? No title reigns.

He doesn't even have a contract!

Apart from me showing you up last week in the ring- there isn't a single reason for the bossman to fire me! Okay... maybe I did offer to link up (meet up) with the boss to smoke some ganja- but I was just being polite man! Can't a man be a bashy (nice) without getting into trouble for once?

Lamar gives Usain an angry look- and he's about to say something, but Usain continues to speak as Usain is full of energy and confidence.

Usain: All the Anti-Usainiacs say that trouble is my middle name- but they're just boring people! Where's everybody's sense of humor nowadays- because I don't see it anymore man! I'm trying to liven things up around here in PWR- put some energy backstage man! It's not bashy (nice) when everybody's serious all the time!

Anyway, I'm in this office for one reason, and that's because my Usainiacs want to see a rematch between me and you! You're getting too chatty-chatty for someone who's a complete eediot! (idiot) You've beat me once, and since you're looking so confident- I'm sure you think you can do it again right? Well let's put that to the test man!

As Lamar goes to answer, Usain quickly buts in.

Usain: Oh wait... before you answer my challenge?

Please don't do your Compton voice. It makes you sound constipated man!

Usain laughs as the door is flung open and David Ryan strolls into his office. He immediately looks taken aback by the presence of the two men, but his eyes rest on Lamar in his chair. He walks straight past Usain and slams his hands on the desk, but he speaks in a collected tone.

David Ryan: Get out of my chair.

Lamar sucks his teeth but does as he is told and climbs to his feet.

David Ryan: I don’t know what’s going on here, and frankly, I don’t want to know what’s going on here. I’ve got bigger things to worry about than the Cripz and the Bloods, or whoever the two of you, and I use this term very loosely, ‘represent’.

Lamar & Usain exchange a look of shock as Ryan turns back around to face them.

David Ryan: And yet, now you have my attention, it almost seems unfair to not take advantage of this situation. You see boys, you two could be the answer to my prayers. Last week, your match was excellent. Lamar carried it sure, but Usain had his moments. How about a rematch? Andre Lamar vs. Usain Kingston!

The fans in the arena give it a cheer.

David Ryan: Just not tonight. No, this is the answer! Very soon, we will be launching our website, PWR.com- there will be an announcement in a few days- but one of the things PWR.com allows us to do is to broadcast more matches.

Show people what the boys in the back are capable of!

The very first match on PWR.co will be Andre Lamar going one-on-one with the man he beat last week, Usain Kingston.

The fans in the arena cheer as Usain and Lamar look at each other menacingly.

David Ryan: That’s all gentlemen. Get out of my office.

Usain is swiftly through the door but Ryan closes the door before Lamar leaves the room.

David Ryan: Not you.

Ryan walks away from the door and over to his desk, taking a seat in his chair.

David Ryan: Last week, you impressed me. You’re a new guy but you started good. You have a talent we can nurture and make into a masterpiece. You could be the next Jman! Oscar Layman! Carlos Alberto Ramon! Men who reached the pinnacle of their careers under my management.

But then, on the other hand, you could have gotten lucky. That’s why I’m hoping you do follow it up with another victory to prove you’re not just some flash in the pan.

Ryan stands up once more and walks over to his door. He grabs the handle but doesn’t open it.

David Ryan: The very fact that Usain could fail on his favourite reality, in front of all his adoring Usainiacs, makes it just a little bit sweeter.

Ryan opens the door and beckons Lamar away, as Dre shakes his head and leaves the office.
       
                    ............................................
         ...........................................................

> COMMERCIAL <

Darius Interview:

Gavin Williams: Ladies and gentlemen, joining me at this time ...

Darius gets in view of the camera and runs his hand through his hair.

Darius: Yeah, yeah, yeah, Gavin. They know who I am, get to the questions, man.

Gavin Williams: ... Alright. I would like to know how you feel about Shaz ditching you and Punk during your match last week.

Darius: You know, I don't know why I'm surprised. I mean honestly, that good for nothing, ghetto hood rat, has been nothing but a thorn in my side for YEARS now. Shaz has ALWAYS been jealous of me and he knows damn well I am the best in the business. He just wanted to spite me!

Well because of his tiny ass brain and illogical speaking, he not only cost himself points, he cost both Punk and I points. I don't even have a chance to earn points tonight because I wasn't given a match! Shit is already piling against me and we're only two weeks in. This needs to turn around pretty damn quick.

Gavin Williams: Well I can -

Darius: No, no, no. Hush for a second, man. I don't mean to be rude here but I have something else I need to get off of my chest.

Darius pulls the microphone from Gavin's hand then looks into the camera.

Darius: I don't know why you're all excited to see Mike Hawk. We saw enough of him in IWA. Don't get me wrong, he was one of the most talented members on the roster and he has earned every bit of respect that I have for him ... But he wasn't Mr. IWA ...

I was.

I was IWA's poster child. I was the top selling merchandise ... Yet all we heard about was Mike Hawk and his success late into his career. Mike Hawk this, Mike Hawk that ...

I'm NOT going to let that happen again. Its someone else's time to shine, damn it. I won't let all of the fans be bored by the same goddamn thing again.

Yes, he is entertaining, but who wants to see an IWA rerun? No one. Mike Hawk will be knocked off of his pedestal and someone else will be talked about from now on.

Its time for someone else to be talked about. Count on it.

Darius throws the microphone against the wall, smashing it to pieces, and then walks off camera, picking up a steel chair and throwing it down the hall along the wall.

                     .............................................
           ..............................................................

Main Event: Graves vs Hawk.

The camera cuts back from the Darius interview and once more to ringside, heading over to the commentary table.

Pope: It's the second episode and already he's moaning? What's wrong with these people- never happy.

Foster: I'm not sure, he's moaning, James. It's frustration and rightly so, last week Darius lost the match, by default pretty much. Shaz as we know, walked out on his team, costing himself and his team mates, 3 points each. This week, I'm sure Darius would have liked the chance to regain those points by having a R2R match. As for the Hawk issue, well, there's a lot of history there, stuff that happened before PWR.

Pope: It's moaning, Nikki. Okay, so he wanted a match? He would have likely lost and then, what? More moaning- You can't win with some people.

Foster: Well speaking of winning, that's the aim of the game in this Road two Rebellion tournament James and we have another match in the series coming up.. Our Main Event, it will be the impressive Graves vs the global superstar, Mike Hawk!

Pope: I'm excited for this one, Nikki. Mike Hawk is a huge, huge signing for our company and what a test this is going to be for the young, but talented Graves. Hawk's not a veteran, but, he's established and Graves showed last week, he's on the rise and could be the one to stop Hawk's overall wrestling momentum he's been on for the past year or so.

Olivia Curtis: Ladies and Gentleman, It's time for our Main Event of the night! This contest is set for one fall and will be held under the Road Two Rebellion rules!

Introducing first!.. Weighing in at 185 pounds, from the darkest corners of isanity! Grraavveessss!

http://www.vevo.com/watch/marilyn-manson/Sweet-Dreams-(Are-Made-Of-This)/USIV20200246

The lights go out, immediately after the introduction from Olivia Curtis. After a moment or two, strobe lights then begin to flicker around the arena as the crowd await the insane, Graves. After another moment or so, a strobe light flashes onto the stage and reveals the face of Graves as he stands with a cold hard stare down the camera..



The crowd begin too boo Graves, while others, just watch on in awe at this dark character, intrigued to see what he does next. Once more, the lights go out, once they come back on, Graves is perched, sat on top of one of the six sided turnbuckles, tilting his in a craze as he just stares at referee official- Brian Anderson & Ring announcer, Olivia Curtis.

Foster: I'm not scared too say it, James. This man.. Graves, he gives me the chills. He is one freaky, dude.

Pope: He just grabs my attention each and every time I see him, Nikki. I just see potential with this man. Okay, he's crazy, but he wouldn't be the first lunatic wrestler to become a star and I see Graves with the potential too do the same.

Olivia Curtis: And... His opponent! Making his in-ring Pro Wrestling Rebellion, debut! Weighing 225 pounds and hailing from Tokyo, Japan. His name is... Mike Hawk!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=28GaKoCuobU

As soon as "Fear of the Dark" blares from the speakers, there's surprisingly a nice pop from the disORDER crowd, clearly, pleased to have him in PWR despite what they may trully think about him as a person, respected as a wrestler.

Hawk stands on the stage for a moment, looking out torwards the crowd before making his way down, to ringside.



Hawk then enters the six sided ring and does not take his eyes of Graves as the two stare off, drawing a cheer from the crowd, eager to see these two- face off and fight.

Foster: Mike Hawk! Love him or hate him, he's one hell of a wrestler and his achievements were not given too him, he earned them. Perhaps, James, the man to beat in this tournament in these early stages?

Pope: Yes, perhaps so, Nikki. Graves is in for a match tonight. Hawk will bring that mixed martial arts style and ring knowledge.. the question is, is Hawk ready for that unpredictable and wild fighting style from Graves? I guess we are about to find out!

Match official- Brian Anderson, calls for the bell and the match begins.

Main Event: Hawk (Low-Ki) vs Graves (Kenta)
http://youtu.be/bGhQ2XqjVog
Start at 0:21 stop at 10:35

The match has been a real ding-dong battle, both men sharing the offense and mixing it up well with highlfying as well as techincal skilss, using every inch of the six sided ring, keeping the crowd entertained through out.

As it stands, Hawk has Graves up, both are looking slightly tired but Mike Hawk pushes on, hitting graves with hard chops to the chest, each one lighting up Graves and getting the crowd popping at the noise and force of the strike. What's surprising though is after the fourth one.. Graves begins smiling, asking for more and he yells out at Hawk.. "More! Come on.. Again!" Hawk obliges and continues with the chops, this time, even more force behind the strike, knocking Graves back a little more, strike after strike closer to the ropes.

Hawk then loses it, hitting Graves with a combo of martial arts kicks before nailing Graves on the side of the head with a round house kick, sending him falling through the ropes and crashing to the outside floor.

Pope: Oh, man! What a kick from Graves!

Foster: Look though James, He's.. laughing? Graves is actually laughing.

Pope: He's more crazy then I thought, Nikki- Watch out! Here comes Hawk!

The camera zooms in on Graves and indeed, he's laughing and smiling as he picks himself up of the floor, again, tilting his head in a strange craze. As he turns around though to face the ring, out comes a flyng Hawk- Nailing Graves with a suicide dive as the referee starts a count out.

1!

2!

3!

4!

Hawk begins to move first, checking on Graves who's still down.

5!

6!

Now Graves begins to move, grabbing on Hawk's leg as he attempts to stand up.

7!

Hawk knocks of the hands of Graves before stepping on them. Hawk then leaps in the air before double footstomping Graves in the chest as the crowd cheer and Graves let's out a yell, in pain.

8!

Hawk reaches the ring and looks back as Graves begins crawling to the apron.

9!

10!- Graves making the count at the very last second.

Pope: He's out, he didn't make it, did he?

Foster: He made it Pope, just about, Graves is still in this match! The Main Event continues on!

Hawk looks on, perhaps surprised that Graves was able to make the count, even double checking with the official as Brian Anderson confirms that Graves made the count. Mike Hawk then walks over the insane Graves and drags him up.. He then looks to kick Graves in the stomach and setting up for another move. Graves though reacts, grabbing the leg of Hawk before lunging his hand forward and looking to force it down the throat of Mike Hawk as the crowd watch on, having not seen that "move" in years.

Pope: Wait! Is he really going for that mandible claw?

Foster: It certaintly looks that way, James. Hawk could be in trouble here, Graves could land this too devastating effect!

Graves contine pushing with his right hand, looking to force his fingers down the throat of Hawk's mouth. Hawk though- fighting for his life. Eventually the bigger man is able to force the hands of Graves back before hitting a picture perfect drop kick to the face of Graves, smearing his face paint further before looking for the pin.

One!

Two!

Kick-out!

Graves kicking out before the three. Hawk then gets right back up, runs at the ropes and springs off with the attempted lionsault. Graves gets up his knee's though and Hawk's mid-section clatters into the knees of Graves. The deranged one then reacts quickly and senes an opening in the match. He drags up Graves, kicks him in the stomach before running the ropes and hitting him with a big spear, Graves putting all his force into that one as another pin is attempted.

One!

Two!

Kick-out!

Like Hawk- Graves only manages a two count. However unlike Hawk, Graves appears to have lost it completely. Forcing the official into a nearby turnbuckle as he questions the pace of count fron the referee. Graves then eventually begins to smile at the referee and pats him on the shoulder. Graves then looks back, see's Hawk kneeling at runs at him.. Like he did too Slayde, he looks for the Goodnight MotherF'er- A runnning knee to the head of Hawk. As Graves gets close and looks to land the running knee, Hawk shows immense athletiscm and leaps up, grabbing hold of Graves and landing a belly to belly suplex that draws a pop from the crowd.

Foster: How nice was that, Pope? That Belly to Belly suplex out of nowhere from Mike Hawk!

Pope: It was great! As has this match been, it's been too close too call, it could go anyway, both have given it there all tonight!

With Graves down, Hawk looks up at the turnbuckle and the crowd no what's coming next- Perched on the top rope, Hawk then takes flight and looks for the Phoenix Splash. As he leaps and turns in mid air, the crowd pop for the amazing move. However, it does not land as once more, Graves moves and Hawk lands hard onto the canvas.

Graves then drags himself up, using the ropes and lays into Hawk with kicks, each one followed by a laugh from the deranged one. Graves then takes too the turnbuckle himself, he takes a moment before launching himself of with a swanton bomb that lands. The crowd then all gasp as they sense the match is over..

One!

Two!

Thre-NO!

Foster: Hawk kicked out! Mike Hawk, kicked out!

Pope: How? It had to be over there! Graves should have had the match won.

If Graves lost it before, he goes ape shit now. Hitting the canvas before again going face to face with the official. This time even grabbing Brian Anderson by his shirt and getting into his face as he's warned by the referee. Graves then exits the ring, grabs a PWR ringside worker and throws him off his chair- He then slaps the chair, folding it in two and looking to bring it into the ring. As he does, Brian Anderson confronts him, looking to grab the chair, giving him a final warning. Graves though, ignores the orders of the referee and contines on.. He raises the chair and looks about to swing when Hawk hits a super-kick into the chair as it bounces of the face of Graves.

As Graves looks about to fall down, Hawk catches him, scoops him and lands the Mayhem Driver (Fisherman Driver) before dropping down and going for the pin. Official Brian Anderson then clears the ring of the chair before counting the pin.

One!

Two!

Three!

Foster: Hawk wins! Mike Hawk with the debut victory here in Pro Wrestling Rebellion!

Pope: Great match though, both men shining tonight and though he lost, Graves again showing he belongs in the Main Event!

Olivia Curtis: Your winner, scoring three points in the Road Two Rebllion tournament, Mike Hawk!

Hawk stands in the ring, victorius as he looks down at Graves who slowly exits the six sided ring. The referee then attempts to raise the arm of Hawk, who pushes it back down, before raising his own arms as the crowd now boo a little.

However, those boo's turn into huge cheers when...



The crowd notice Darius has entered the ring, via the crowd. Perched down in one of the six sided turnbuckles behind Hawk. He begins yelling at Hawk to turnaround. As he does..

SPEAR! SPEAR! SPEAR!

Foster: SPEAR! DARIUS WITH THE SPEAR!

Pope: That coward came outta' nowhere and blindsided Mike Hawk!

Foster: That's how you deal with frustration, Pope! Darius said he wouldn't allow Hawk to outshine him in PWR and he's stay true to his word. Darius has argubly stole the show from Hawk with that spear!

Pope: Oh don't worry, there's going to be consquences for Darius, you can bet on that.

Foster: Folks, we are out of time, sadly. Thanks for again joining us here on another episode of disORDER and remember, stay tuned for that PWR.Com launch! Good night everyone!
                     ...............................................
           ................................................................

View user profile

5 Re: disORDER Show's on Tue Nov 18, 2014 6:50 pm

Dave Ryan Vignette:


                                     ..................................................
Intro:



disORDER Episode Four - Location: (Grand Ballroom, Manhattan Center, NY)

Darius: Well what did I tell all of you last week, right before the main event? That's right ... I told all of you that I wouldn't allow Hawk to just step into this ring and soak in all of his former glory once more. This isn't Hawk country;

This is Darius country.


The crowd gives a nice pop for Darius.

Darius: I made a promise last week, I said I would give other people a chance to shine, and I did just that. Not only did I knock Hawk off of his metaphorical pedestal, I also speared his ass clean off of his feet.

I'll admit, the match Hawk had right before I blew him away was decent ... Not match of the year material, but it was decent. I mean I was able to go grab a drink, some nachos, put on my gear, then catch the ending before I nearly pushed his guts through his skin, but that doesn't say much really.


The crowd pops loudly for Darius once again and he lets it soak in for a bit.

Darius: I'm not here to talk trash. I'm not here to play games. I'm here to make a statement and goddamn it I made a statement last week!

There he was, Mr. Mike Hawk himself, enjoying his win over the American Horror Story reject, thinking he had all of you in the palm of his hand ...

THEN BAM! I rearranged his intestines with what I consider one of my hardest hitting spears to date! Hawk may have won his match last week but he sure as hell wasn't standing tall when the credits rolled out, his victory wasn't being talked about either!

No, not at all, and that is because I kept my promise. Hawk will be nothing more than a flash in the pan on the first episode, after that? Nothing but a stepping stone. This is a time for celebration! We have rid of the infestation known as the Mike Hawk Era!

Now it is time to bring in the new era ... The era of hardcore, the era of the Reaper! Never again will I let ...


[video]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=28GaKoCuobU[/video]

Hawk Promo:

Hawks music hits and Darius and the crowd look to entrance for Hawk to make his appearance as the lights go dim. Hawk makes his way out in ring attire with a mic in hand and just continues all the way down to the ring and gets in Darius face before speaking.

Hawk: Let me be the first to say that what you did last week didn't make waves, it wasn't the spear heard 'round the world like you think it was. What you did last week was done because of desperation. Let me make it clear to you. You thought you could have your way on a roster filled with guys who's careers you could cover on a single page or has beens looking for one last shot at the limelight. Or....guys like yourself, good enough to hold down the midcard but never looked at for the main event.

But on the very last second of the first show when the lights went out and my name was called, your stomach felt all sick inside and you got all angry just like Shaz did because you knew the Ultimate Aerial Predator had made his return to the ring and no one was safe. You knew last week that I was clearly the best man in the competition and you had to do everything in your power to stop me.

So what do you do? You come out and you spear me. You wait for me to win and tire myself out and you do your best to hide your fear and lay me out on the mat. But the only thing I felt from that spear was fear and desperation. I felt a man so desperate to be the best that he had to resort to dirty tactics and try to destroy me. I could feel the fear in every ounce of your body when you speared me. Your afraid I'm going to push you back into that nest disparity and make you forgotten just like I have done to everyone else that has faced me.

But for you tonight, I am going to make your fears come true.

Hawks waves to the back and a ref comes out to the ring as Hawk backs away to the corner. Darius backs to his corner as well with a surprised look on his face.

Hawk: Tonight you are going to face me and the R2R rules are going to apply. I am going to make your nightmare come true and teach you personally what the difference between us is and you are going to accept my challenge whether you like it or not. But before you ask why or say no just know that if you decline everything you spat out to these fans will be looked at as a lie and they will believe me whether you like it or not so think carefully before you respond.

Darius looks at Hawk and mouths the words bring it on as both men throw down their mics and get ready to wrestle.



                            ...................................................

Match One: Hawk vs Darius.

Finish:

-

The camera cuts backstage as we see Gavin Williams.

Gavin Williams: PWR Universe- my guest with me at this time, is none other than Usain Kingston!

Half of the crowd reply with a pop as Usain looks hyped.

Usain Kingston: It's a pleasure to be here man! What's cracking?!

Williams: Good to know, and everything's great Usain, thanks for asking; however- last week, on the first episode of PWR.com- you were scheduled to compete against Andre Lamar in a rematch. However- Lamar announced that he wasn't competing, leading to Nate Washington taking his place. What do you think about the events that transpired?

Usain: We finally saw Andre Lamar for what he really is.

A pussyhole!

You'd think that a man like him would be ready for any kind of fight! He's from Compton! That area is probably the most dangerous place in the world, and nobody from Compton shows any kind of fear man! But when Lamar backed out of a fight? It shows that he isn't built the way those badbwoys (gangsters) are!

I'm still good though, because I beat Nate Washington- and not even that fine looking Rolls Royce could make him look good! His likkle (little) Empire tried to beat me down afterwards showing that they're sore losers man- but I managed to get away, and I owned them all!

Williams: It's great to see what you're still feeling positive Usain- but after that match, and The Empire's attempted attack- Andre Lamar brutally attacked you with a chair. Can we get your thoughts on that?

Usain: That attack was uncalled for! I was at my weakest, and the only thing I had on my mind was getting away from The Empire- so I didn't see that attack coming. But if Andre wants to romp (mess) with me- I'm all for it man!

But here's some advice for you Lamar- next time? Try and repeat your actions when we're face to face man- because anybody can attack someone from behind! I'll show your Compton ass how it's done the next time I step into that ring with you- and believe me, it's not going to be pretty!

Williams: Fair enough Usain. Also last week- during disORDER, after you left Dave Ryan's office, Dave Ryan pointed out to Andre Lamar how he wanted you to go down in front of your Usainiacs. What are your views on this?

Usain: Wow... did he really? Honestly Gavin, I'm not shocked man- Mr. Ryan has been known to choose his favorites. It looks like he's not going let the fact that I want to be myself go- and he's going to use that as a reason to despise me.

I don't want to be the heartless monster that destroys everything in my way because I know I'm better than that man! What's wrong with a bit of humor? I don't see any problems! Being a joker makes me stand out... and it makes me different to every other huge superstar that has competed.

If the Usainiacs like the way I am- then I'm sticking to my roots! And nobody will change The Unorthodox One!

Williams: I'm not entirely sure that Mr. Ryan will be happy with your words- but I know for a fact that you will be ready for any obstacles he throws at you. Finally, are there any other words you want to say?

Usain: Funny you say that man, because there is one thing.

Andre Lamar? You're not getting away with that attack so easily!


Usain says that line with passion before walking off as Williams looks on, impressed.

COMMERCIAL

Cameras focus in on the locker room as 'Mad Dog' Paul Conrad is seen pacing up and down over and over again throwing anything that gets in his way while Kid Wonder is the polar opposite just sitting on the bench pondering his next move.

After a while Wonder has enough of Conrad destroying the property in the locker room, some of which is Wonders own gear and gets up in Conrad's face


Wonder: PAUL... PAUL What is your damn problem!

Conrad: YOUR KIDDING ME? What is my damn problem? I will tell you what my damn problem is, we debut in PWR and we win our match fair and square only to be beaten down post match by the Empire. Next week The Knights or whatever the hell they call themselves run us down pre match then we failed to regroup and lost to these supposed Knights following the orders of their King.

Have we signed up to compete in PWR or WCF

Wonder: WCF?

Conrad: White Castle Federation, We have The Empire and The Knights all we need is the Prince and a damn Jester

Wonder: Paul, you need to get a grip and analysis the data rather then just looking at the conclusion.

Conrad: What on earth are you talking about Kid?

Wonder: Think about it from the opponents perspective for a minute and try to keep an open mind, Why would The Empire attack us post match? and why would The Knights show us disrespect in their promo? They are doing it to make a name for themselves dumbarse and we did the same thing a long time ago, you remember? *Wonder Smirks at Conrad as he says this*

Conrad: Yeah I remember

Wonder: The thing is Conrad we are no longer the hunters, we are the hunted. We are the team to beat and you better believe we are coming back with a bang this week Two Of A Kind is the Money in Tag Team wrestling and all these other teams whether its The Empire, The Knights or a team we have had dealings with in the past Extremely Lethal or any other god damn tag team that wants to cash in on our name we say Thank you

Thank you for making the tag team scene as exciting as its been here for a long long time, Thank you for giving us the competition that we require to bring out our best and Thank you for giving us the wake up call that we needed to excel in PWR but I assure you of a couple of things.

We are not "veteran has beens" and we are not an "Enhancement team" I will tell you who we are however and for the audience here that has not seen us at our best let me tell you exactly who we are

We are Two Of A Kind and we mean business


After the strong words from "TOAK" the camera heads over to the commentary team at ringside as James Pope & Nikki Foster share there thoughts on the words from Two of a Kind moments ago.

Pope: They mean business? Oh.. I guess that's why they got there asses handed to them after there debut match and why they lost to the Knights last week, right? Time's up guys, it's a young mans game and there's no room for dinosaurs like Kid Wonder and Paul Conrad.

Foster: I completely and utterly, disagree James. Honestly, I think you are talking nonsense. There win over a new team, a young man's team, was on the first episode and then they were attacked. Then they were impressive last week, yet, they lost. Losses happen, James. It's about how you bounce back from them loses and keep going. Never give up!

Pope: I see someone's a John Cena mark..
*James laughs* Next you will be telling me hustle, loyalty and respect, Nikki.

Foster: You know, you are wasted hear on commentary, James. You should have been a comedian. I mean.. You are so, so... So funny, aren't you?

Pope: Well I aim to please, Nikki.

Foster: I would be ever so pleased if just for once, you could show some respect. If you are not slagging off, TOAK. then it's Usain, or, Slayde. Three episode's in and already I would rather be sitting hear with someone else.

Pope: Oh.. That's harsh Nikki. There's me thinking we were friends.

Foster: How about we move on with the show, huh? Fan's, up next we have our second match of the night and it will feature the impressive, if cocky- Andre Lamar vs an unamed opponent. Who's it going to be? We will soon find out!


The camera then aim's it's focus on the lovely, Olivia Curtis who once more takes to the ring, ready to announce the next match.



Olivia Curtis: PWR fans, our next match is set for one fall and is the second match of the night! Introducing first.. weighing 230 pounds, from the Streets of Compton- Andre Lamar!

[video]http://youtu.be/TMZi25Pq3T8[/vdeo]

With the crowd booing and the theme of NWA's- Straight outta' Compton booming from the speakers. The cocky and arrogant Andre Lamar burts through the curtain with his traditional swagger and smile, doing his "Crip" walk down the ramp, ignoring the crowd as they attempt to infuriate the Compton born with there words.

Andre then stops as he reaches the steel steps before entering the six sided ring. Lamar then walks over to Olivia with his swagger and smile on show- but she moves out of the way, rolling her eyes at him as the crowd laugh.

Attention then turns towards the stage, awaiting to see who will face Andre Lamar tonight..


Olivia Curtis: Introducing.. Next! Making his Pro Wrestling Rebellion debut! Weighing 170 pound from Chicago Illinois.. The Chicago Star- Jack Phoenix!

[video]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=S9tBzyCsy8w[/video]

Pope: Wait- Who?

Foster: It's Jack Phoenix, James. I've heard about this kid, he's been impressing our talent scouts and trainers since signing here at PWR and I guess they feel he's ready to step up and compete on the main roster.

Pope: Against, Lamar?! Oh, Boy, this could be his first and last match in PWR. Look at this guy, I think I weigh more then him. He should be the referee, not competing.

Foster: Don't make assumptions, James. If what I'm hearing is true, this kid is going to be nothing but impressive. Just wait and see the moves and ability he has in his locker.


Down comes the long haired highflyer walks out to the ramp a microphone in hand as he looks around the crowd with a wide smiled

"Hello PWR Universe"

He stops waiting for the applause

"Now most of you dont know me or much about me so just before we start this thing let me introduce myself, i am Jack Pheonix, Chicago born and bred and im ready to show everyone around that i deserve to be here, and that soon enough ill even be your champion, i dont wanna ramble or keep going since my opponent over there looks like he's gonna bust a gut waiting on me and for that i apoligize, what i wont apoligize for unfortunately is kicking your ass all around the ring buddy, its just my job, but what youall should expect, is that every day and every night im here wrestling, ill be putting on the absolute best show i can, and leaving you all astounded, because well....thats just my style, live to please, and in the ring, i live to fly"

He smiles once more before dropping the mic with a thud and rushing his way dow to the ring ready to start the match right away.

The crowd cheer at the words of Phoenix. Clearly everyone loves an underdog and so they quickly get behind him as Andre laughs, obviously assuming he's going to win this match with no real issues or problem.


Match Two: Andre Lamar vs Jack Phoenix.

Finish: The match starts with Lamar mocking Phoenix, looking to start the match with test's of strength. To Jack's credit, he does not back down. However it's no challenge as Andre throws the smaller man around with ease, controlling the match from the get go with size and stature. However the match takes a full circle turn as a mistake from Lamar get's punished by the quicker man, Phoenix.

As Lamar went for his finisher- Straight outta' Compton, Phoenix dodged with immense speed as Lamar swung and missed. Phoenix then runs the ropes, springing off with a drop kick to the face, knocking the big man down. Phoenix then follows up with multiple flying forearms before once again knocking the big man down, this time with a DDT that resulted Phoenix using the ropes to spring off and bring Andre down. Phoenix then went for a standing moon-sault but it was seen coming by Lamar who catches him in the air while he was laying on the ground before throwing him off as the crowd pop for the strength and reversal of the move.

The match goes another 5-6 minutes with mixed action. Lamar trying to slow down Phoenix, using his power advantage while Phoenix seems to keep escaping danger with his pace and acceleration as Lamar is struggling to cope with the ariael assault from the Chicago star.

The ending comes with Lamar having cornered Phoenix. Using his shoulder like a battering ram into the chest and midsection of the smaller man. Lamar then lifts up Phoenix and places him on the turnbuckle. Lamar then surprises many by climbing the turnbuckle. However, it's slowly and you can tell he's out of his comfort zone and that gives time for Jack to recover and he does after a distraction. With Lamar in control, a pop sounds out from the crowd and it's for Usain Kingston who is shown shuffling on the stage, trying to get the attention of "Dre" and he does as Lamar looks, before shouting at Usain to go away. Phoenix then fights back as the crowd pop for each right hand landing on Lamar's face. Phoenix then uses both feet to kick and push Lamar of the second rope as he comes crashing down to the canvas in a heavy fall. Phoenix then rises up and as quick as a hiccup, launches himself of the top turnbuckle..


[video]http://youtu.be/w-bYMvk0hKM[/video]

With the crowd blown away by the 630 Splash from Phoenix, he quickly hooks the leg of Lamar and to the surprise of most.. scores a debut victory on disORDER.

Olivia Curtis: Anndddd your winner, Jack Phoenix!

The crowd pop for Phoenix. One match and he's already impressed the viewing crowd, many still blown away as replays of his 630 splash are shown in slow motion on the Titantron as the show cuts to a commercial.

COMMERCIAL



Last edited by THE HEARTBREAK KID on Sat Nov 22, 2014 8:26 am; edited 9 times in total

View user profile

6 Re: disORDER Show's on Tue Nov 18, 2014 6:53 pm

Hayden Vignette:

The show returns back from the second commercial of the night. However it does not return backstage, or directly to Ringside. Instead to the Titantron. A video package Vignette then begins to play as the viewing crowd watch on..

http://youtu.be/8_enWxQMTzs?list=UU5mQh3IHupBpfFK8M2mC6YA


                                .....................................................

Commentary Segment:

Pope: What.. The... Hell.. Did I.. Just.. Watch?!

Nikki: What's wrong, James? Didn't have enough barely dressed Women in the video for you? Perhaps not enough manly, sports on show?

Pope: I'm never, ever going to be able to un-see that, am I?

Nikki: Well.. I, think it was fabulous! It looks like PWR is getting a new character added to the mix. One who appears to love life and is going to shine some glitz and glamour on the show- It's going to make such a change from all the dark and moody people around here- Including you, James!

Pope: Wait?! It's a joke, right? It's got to be!

Nikki: Grow up, Pope! It's 2014 and everyone and anyone is welcome in the world of wrestling! I'm already excited too see some much added happiness and fun being brought to the six sided ring by Hayden Coel.

Pope: Oh dear- It get's worse. I'm now hearing that we are about to go backstage with Orion Slayde.

                                 ......................................................

Orion Slayde & Punk Promo:

*Backstage, we got a shot of Orion Slayde finishing putting his gear on. He looks up as KJ Punk approaches him.*

Punk: I hear tonight that we’re gonna be tagging. Well, I know what kind of man you are and I know that I can count on you. But I want you to know that I want Shaz to myself. I know we’ve never really crossed paths before but I’ve always watched your matches and your damn good in the ring. Bring that fire tonight and we’ll take care of business quick. Shaz and Graves ain’t ready for us. They ain’t ready for you to systematically destroy every body part and they sure as hell ain’t ready for me to bash in their brains with the Rolling Elbow or the Downfall. Other than that, I know it’s only a matter of time before our paths cross here in PWR.

I ain’t gonna give any idle threats or grand proclamations. But I will say this. I look forward to that day. You’re one of the best and I pride myself on proving myself against the best. So when that day comes where we are on opposite sides of the ring, I’m prepared to bring the house down. We’ll put on a match that people will be raving about forever. But that’s some day in the future, tonight you and I will stand side by side as we beat Graves and Shaz into bloody pulps that’ll have to be shoveled off the canvas. I’m ready. You ready?

*KJ extends his hand to Slayde*

Slayde looks at KJ's extended hand and begins to speak.

Slayde: Do you really think you can trust me? After all I could just turn out like Shaz and choose to leave you hanging...

This makes KJ begin to question Slayde

Slayde: But then again who wants to be like Shaz? He's a lone wolf in a place where the actions of today affect your tomorrow. He's making enemies out of people he may later need to call friend and I am not making that mistake. There is no reason why we can't go out there and tear the house down against Graves and Shaz but make no mistake if we end up in the Chamber, friendships mean nothing when the gold is on the line. It'll be every man for himself and only.one will win but tonight what matters is that we win and knowing what you can do in the ring and I am willing to do to win, Graves and Shaz are in trouble.

Slayde shakes Punk's hand at long last

Slayde: Know that you can count on me out there tonight.

Punk and Slayde have a brief staredown before releasing the handshake and KJ exits Slayde's room.


              ......................................................

Third Match: Extremely Lethal vs The Knights.



> COMMERCIAL <

                                      .................................................

Graves & Shaz Promo:

* Graves is shown bouncing his head off the wall. Hes seems to be muttering stupid...stupid... to himself. He stops when he hears footsteps and its shown as Shaz is walking by. Shaz seems to be weirded out as he tries to walk faster on by when Graves steps in front of him. The crowd seems to be thinking something is going to happen as Shaz tells Graves to move. They seem to size each other up neither moving a inch. Graves just sits there and cocks his head. *

Graves: As much as i would like nothing better then to tear your flesh from your skin and to inflict as much pain as humanly possible. You see tonight, I've been informed that you and i have a little playdate against Slyde and KJ Punk.

Graves: I want you to understand something. If you run away with your tail between your legs . You better keep running because I'll be right there behind you in the places that you cant see. I'll be that noise in the night that you hear but cant see. I'll be haunting you even when you sleep and when you wake up I'll be there to make you bleed.

*Graves smiles and laughs with a cold look in his eyes*

As Graves continues to laugh, a smirk appears on Shaz' face.

Shaz: Let me make something perfectly clear- I don't need to bloody listen to someone like you. I'm not entirely sure what planet you came from, but what's the point in threatening me? You even said it yourself, I'm teaming up with you tonight- so what makes you think that I won't ditch you especially after what you just said?

Your empty-threats don't bother me. Admittedly, you do creep me out a little- but not to the point where I'm going to start taking orders from you. I don't do what is expected of me- I do whatever I please. And if turning my back on you tonight pleases me? I've got no qualms in making sure that fucking happens.

But I guess that it's your lucky day.

Graves & Shaz have their eyes locked on each other as Shaz continues to talk.

Shaz: If you don't want to team up with me tonight? That's fine by me, because the feeling is mutual. But this match shouldn't about the tension that is brewing between us- it should be about the points that are at stake. For two weeks- I've been so bothered about trying to make statements, that I almost forgot about the Road to Rebellion.

And because of that? I'm bloody falling behind. Luckily for you- you've got 3 points, but me? I've got nothing. I've already lost two of my matches- and I'm sure as hell that I'm not going to make that same mistake again tonight.

I'm putting behind my cravings to do things on my own just for tonight- because I need those points. I get that you're supposed to be a deranged bastard- but the last thing I need is for you to try and intimidate me. I've come across worse things than you- and you don't scare me. But if you really want to go down that route? Remember one thing.

Two can play at that game.

Shaz strokes his hair before taking a step back away from Graves.

Shaz: I'm going out to that fucking ring tonight- regardless of whether you like me or not. The only thing on my mind right now is winning, and the only way we can do that is if we're on the same page.

So I'll see your demented ass out there.

Shaz walks off as Graves look on- clearly taking in Shaz' words.


              ..................................................

Main Event Match: Graves/Shaz vs Punk/Slayde.

Curtis: The main event of tonight will be a tag team match- and it's set for one fall as it will be contested under the Road to Rebellion rules! Introducing first, these men are from The Darkest Corners of Insanity & London, England respectively... Graves & Shaz!

http://www.vevo.com/watch/marilyn-ma...)/USIV20200246

The lights go out as the arena is pitch black- as Graves' music blasts on the PA system. They go back on- as it shows Graves on one side, and Shaz on another as both men stand on the stage. Shaz looks at Graves in disgust- before the lights go off again, and they turn back on to show Graves on the ramp outside the ring as Shaz is walking down the ramp.

Foster: Graves is a very intimidating man, and Shaz is also very dangerous. Add these two together- and you know that there's gonna be trouble. Both men are clearly teaming up to gain points, and they obviously don't like each other. I still think that Shaz will turn on Graves tonight.

Pope: It doesn't matter who turns on who- and the end of the night- Shaz & Graves will get the win, and they will pick up the points for this tournament.

The music cuts off as Curtis speaks.

Curtis: And their opponents. The first superstar is from Chelsea, Mass- and his partner is from Missipipi... they are Orion Slayde & KJ Punk!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XHMaeYGco7I

The crowd go nuts for Orion Slayde's music as Slayde comes out with KJ Punk. Unlike Graves & Shaz- the both men appear to be on the same page as they make their way down the ramp for this tag team match. They slide into the ring- and both teams are on separate sides.

Pope: Boring. Dull. Generic. So many words to describe the team of Orion Slayde & KJ Punk. I'm not gonna sit here, and deny that they're good wrestlers- because they are, but they're not going to survive against two maniacs in Graves & Shaz.

Foster: I disagree- and I feel that this match can go either way. Graves currently holds a win over Slayde- and Punk holds one over Shaz. Shaz has yet to score points in this tournament- but there's no doubt he'll be looking for redemption. Slayde picked himself back up after his first loss- and I think that his form will continue.

The referee Brian Anderson calls for the bell- as it's decided that Orion Slayde & Graves will be the legal men!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=huDmQrLO9vk

Main Event: KJ Punk (Rey Mysterio) & Orion Slayde (John Cena) vs. Shaz (R-Truth) & Graves (CM Punk)

Stop at 7:33

Shaz & Slayde are the legal men. Shaz goes for a Flying Clothesline- but as he jumps- Slayde ducks out of the way as Shaz misses! Shaz turns around, and Slayde connects with a huge Dropkick as Shaz drops to the canvas. Shaz tries to pick himself back up- but Slayde follows the dropkick up with a huge leg drop before going for the cover.

One!

Two!

Thr-No!

Pope: YES! Shaz kicks out. This is exactly why our Lone Wolf of PWR is a warrior.

Slayde can't believe that Shaz has kicked out, but he gets up before grabbing Shaz by his hair and picks him up. Slayde goes for a DDT- but Shaz twists out of the way before pushing Slayde- and he hits him with an Enzuigiri as Slayde drops to the ground. Shaz begins to taunt the crowd, before putting the middle finger up at KJ Punk to a huge chorus of boos.

Shaz turns to Slayde- but Slayde quickly rolls him up!

One!

Two!

Thr-NO!

Foster: Oh my goodness- Shaz kicks out again! Slayde was so close for the second time in this match, and it seems that the tension really builds up as the crowd are on his side.

Both men begin to crawl over their respective partners as it's time to freshen things up. When Shaz reaches Graves- he isn't sure if he should tag him in or not, as he shows a face full of confusion- but he sighs, and tags Graves in! Slayde tags in KJ without any worry or confusion as Graves & Punk square off.

Punk goes for a Rolling Elbow immediately- but Graves grabs his elbow, and drops it to the ground as KJ lands on his knees- and Graves goes to connect with a ferocious Low Superkick to the face of KJ- but KJ ducks as Graves kicks the air! KJ quickly gets up- and he knocks Graves off his feet with a Russian Legsweep!

KJ uses his striking skills to work on the face of Graves- as he begins to repeatedly strike with shots.

Pope: KJ Punk is a disgrace of a superstar- look at him trying to bust Graves open!

Foster: Do you really think that? I'm not sure if you noticed- but KJ Punk's style of wrestling is being a striker meaning he strikes opponents in any way he can.

KJ continues his mean streak of punching Graves' head in- but the referee stops him as he's going too far. KJ gets up off Graves, before picking him up. He irish whips him from one rope to another- before going for a Neckbreaker- but Graves twists out of it, and he hits KJ with a vicious DDT!

Graves begins to laugh like a complete psycho as Shaz looks at him with a 'what the fuck' expression, as Slayde does the same. Shaz puts his hand out- as he wants to finish KJ off, and Graves looks at the hand- but Graves completely ignores Shaz as he turns back to KJ.
Foster: Look at Graves ignoring Shaz! The tension continues to brew between the two
men.

KJ is slowly getting up, but Graves sees this as the perfect opportunity to line him up for a Running Tornado DDT. Graves motions for KJ to get up- as KJ eventually does so- and Graves runs... he hits KJ with the move as KJ lands head first onto the canvas! Graves picks KJ up- and puts him in position for his finisher, and...

Pope: VOODOO DROP! Graves has annihilated KJ Punk already!

Graves gets up- and he begins to take a step back before licking his own lips and giving the crowd a creepy stare. He turns back to KJ, but...

Foster: SHAZ HAS TAGGED HIMSELF IN!

Shaz enters the ring as Graves can't believe it! Shaz turns to Graves- and motions for him to get out of the ring- mocking him. Graves goes to swing at Shaz- but the referee prevents that from happening as he orders for Graves to get out. Graves is hesitant at first, but he eventually does so as he's pissed off!

The Rapid King turns his head to KJ Punk- and he picks him up, before locking him in the Rear Naked Choke! As soon as Shaz applies the hold, KJ tries to wriggle his way out of it- and he's about to get out of it with ease, but Shaz increases the pressure and tightens the hold as he aims to choke KJ out. KJ realizes that he hasn't got an option, and he taps out!

Curtis: Here's your winners... gaining 5 points in the Road to Rebellion standings... Graves & Shaz!

Foster: What a sneaky move from Shaz!

Pope: It doesn't matter how sneaky it was- because Shaz has earned the points for himself & Graves- and he did it in a high fashion as he made up for last week's loss by making KJ Punk tap out!

Foster: But he tagged himself in as Graves was set to get the win? I think it's safe to say that while Shaz & Graves have left tonight with the points- it's Shaz' pride & ego that has been boosted.

Pope: And you always call me negative! This match was solid, and as much as it pains me to say this- all 4 men shined tonight- and this R2R remains really tight as I don't know who will win. But for me? Shaz is the favorite to win this by a country mile, and Graves remains to be a dark horse.

Shaz begins to celebrate- as Brian Anderson goes to raise his hand up, but Shaz throws Brian's hand away as Brian nods in disapproval. Anderson slides out of the ring- as Graves look on. On the other hand- we see KJ Punk outside of the ring as Orion Slayde checks on him despite being in pain himself.

Shaz turns to Graves, but Shaz doesn't look too bothered about tagging himself in- and Graves looks more than annoyed. Shaz gets up on the turnbuckle, and raises his hands up- but little does he know that Graves has made his way back into the ring. There's no referees, there's no securities- anything can happen.

The Rapid King jumps back onto the canvas- and he turns around to find a furious Graves keeping his eyes locked on Shaz as the crowd's booing for Shaz turns into sudden cheers as they're expecting a brawl to break out between both men!

Foster: Look at this crowd- they've turned electric as these two men might exchange fists tonight!

Pope: Oh my god, as much as I love both men- words can't describe how amazing this would be.

However, neither men make the first move- and instead of the actions, it's the facial expressions that do the talking. As Graves gives Shaz a cold look- Shaz replies with a devious look of his own as both men begin to have an intense staredown!

http://the-void.co.uk/wp-content/uploads/2014/01/cm-punk-stares-down-the-rock.jpg

Pope: Well that's it from us guys!

Foster: Shaz & Graves might have picked up the win- but Graves wasn't going to let Shaz' actions go. And while both men didn't have any physical encounters- I think that their staredown alone is a sign that this isn't over between the two.

Pope: I agree Foster- and I can't wait for the moment these two come to blows. But right now- we're out of time. Don't forget to keep your eyes peeled for the second episode of PWR.com as that should be great- but for now, good night PWR Universe!

View user profile

7 Re: disORDER Show's on Fri Nov 28, 2014 8:07 pm

disORDER (Location - Grand Ballroom, Manhattan Center, NY) - Episode Four:

Intro:

http://illiweb.com/fa/pbucket.gif
disORDER Episode Four - Location: (Grand Ballroom, Manhattan Center, NY)


                        .......................................

Shaz Promo:

Don't Waste My Time by Krept & Konan blasts around the arena as the crowd's hype turns into a frenzy of loud boos. Some members of the crowd can be heard cheering- but those cheers are overshadowed heavily by the negative reaction.

Shaz comes out- as The Rapid King makes his way to the ring with a mic. He slides into the ring as he stands in the middle of the ring. He waits for the crowd's booing to die down before he can speak- as they eventually do so.

Shaz: The Lone Wolf strikes again.

Crowd boo as Shaz smirks.

Shaz: Last week, I stepped into that ring- and I got the job done. I was annoyed at myself for being behind in the Road to Rebellion- but I picked things up for myself by getting the win against KJ Punk! And it felt great- avenging my loss from the week before that, because KJ angered me with his segment that week.

He called me a coward.

Crowd cheer.

Shaz: A drug user.

Crowd pop again as it gets louder.

Shaz: A fake wannabe.

The fans erupt in agreement as Shaz looks annoyed.

Shaz: KJ Punk- it's easy for you to say those things, it's so obvious that you've had it easy for yourself. You didn't go through the struggle that I went through growing up. You had the perfect life, didn't you? Perfect education, parents who loved you, and the list goes on.

But did you have to go through every single day looking over your shoulder, never knowing if a knife would enter your back? Did you ever have your parents treat you badly? So bad, that they had the audacity to walk out on you?

I didn't fucking think so!

Crowd reply with mixed reactions.

Shaz: You said that I was a 'wannabe from a lineage of fakes'- and that makes you a hypocrite because you are the epitome of a wannabe! Your name is supposed to make you stand out- and out of all the names you choose to be called, you choose KJ Punk. If that isn't a blatant copy of CM Punk- I don't know what is.

And you seem to think that just because you're straight edge- all of a sudden I'm below you? Let me get something straight- being straight edge is your decision. We clearly live different lives, so stop moaning about every single thing I do.

Your sister left her panties at my house last night- but do you see me complaining?

Crowd reply with 'oooohhhh' as Shaz smirks.

Shaz: The fact is- making you tap the fuck out was already one of the highlights of my time in PWR. I've only won one match- and yet I'm already close to being at the top of that leaderboard.

I know I've angered lots of people on the leaderboard- and most recently, I've pissed off Graves for blind tagging myself in. Graves, you might feel that I screwed you- but technically, I earned us the points we needed. You might be feeling angry at the moment- but that shouldn't be the case.

You should be thanking me.

                            ...........................................

Graves Promo:
Graves music hits and the crowd seems to be half and half onto cheer him or boo him. The music plays and Shaz looks around unimpressed unbothered as the lights keep flashing. Shaz turns excepting to see Graves but hes not there instead Graves appears in middle of the ring with a cold spine chilling stare. Graves and Shaz look eye to eye as the crowd chants for both men just when Graves looks like hes gonna make the first move he smiles laughs and goes to rope grabbing the mic.


Graves: Shaz... Shaz... Shaz you clearly are more insane then I am. Did you think what you did would go unpunished? Did you think you could ride my coattails and that you would walk away without a scratch. Then clearly, you are more insane then what the PWR roster claims I am.


Graves: You know , When I was in RTE these chances for the world title were always screwed over by one person or another. RTE knows that I dominated that entire roster and left them in bodybags. However, that is the past and this is now. I will not let the same thing happen again Shaz.

* Graves stares right into Shaz and he then walks into the turnbuckle and takes it apart. He then bounces his head off of it till blood pours out.*

Graves: This right here!

*Graves holds his hand out as blood just drips onto the ring. *

Graves: Do you see what I'm going to do to you and to everyone Shaz has ever known everyone Shaz has ever loved. I'm going to watch them as they are drained every last breath they have and every ounce of blood drops.

Graves: This fire it runs through my veins it what is boiling in my blood and it will be what is the downfall of you all. It will be the fall of each and everyman that wants to step into the ropes and wants to see what a monster really is. It all will start with the demise of one man one over zealous over confindent over archiver do you know who. You see Shaz you think your so clever right? I think your not so much haven't you been told that you shouldn't bite the hand that feeds you because that hand may not come back. Shaz you are playing with fire.

* Graves pulls a lighter and starts to burn himself as he laughs as he is burnt*

Graves: You might get burned. I want you to go home tonight. I want you to kiss little Ms. Shaz and little Shaz jr. I want you to tell them how much you love them because the next time you are alone and you feel safe I want you to know im comin and i want you to understand that i maybe deranged. I might be insane but im a deranged mad man and you are just the gasoline to the fire.


Graves : You see come No Escape when that Chamber door shuts and is locked there is no place to run there is no place to hide. There is no points there is no salvation . There is just one thing 5 other men trapped inside the ring with the purest form of hell. Shaz your gonna get dragged to it.

Graves: Then when the bodies pile up and the blood , the flesh, the broken bones are giving the chamber a new paint job . That wont have to look for to long when i walk out red handed with the evidance on my body and the trophy of my deeds.

* Graves is gonna speak again when he is cut off by .*

                                 .......................................
Torture Promo:

???: Guys, guys, would you stop that petty bickering of yours, please?

Fans start to boo as they recognize the voice, and as if to confirm their thoughts, out comes the Master of the Torture chamber, and starts descending the ramp

Mr. Torture: There are more important things in this company than hearing Shaz once again remembering his Eminen like childhood once again, and that new thing of the Lone Wolf he's made up. I don't honestly see you as that wolf. You remind me of another wolf. Have you re- ah, no, I don't think you know the leisure activity I'm referring to. Are you aware that people do a pleasuring activity called reading books? I'm not that sure, since your boyhood was so terrible, you probably never seen one, or just used it for wiping your ass with it.

Shaz has a “You don't impress me” face, as there's a cheap pop, but a shit ton of boos.

Mr. Torture: There's an Irish author named John Connolly, widely known for his Charlie Parker series -a detective, not the jazz musician, mind you- who in his most recent Parker book, The Wolf in Winter, depicts, among other things, the fight of a wounded wolf, scavenging his existence until he dies on a trap. And ladies and gentleman, that's the exact description of Mr. Tough DAWG from Brixton right here.

Torture turns to Graves.

Mr. Torture: And there are more important things than seeing your extra psycho Bary Wyatt routine, with a touch of Mick Foley in his most celebrated creepy ECW speech. That?

Torture points to the blood.

Mr. Torture: Pointless. It proves your in ring dominance the same way my ass whipping skills and ability to scandalize mommas in the audience prove mine. All of that, blood, BDSM amounts to nothing when facing another wrestler in the squared circle.

Fans keep booing.

Mr. Torture: I know you don't want to hear what is really important in PWR, and you know I'm going to say it no matter what, so let's get to the point. The most important issue right now in PWR is me.

Major booing here.

Mr. Torture: Last week, disORDER was a good show, but the audience figures went down a little, because it lacked something important. The unmistakable presence of yours truly, the Man in Latex, Mr. Torture. People may say want they want, but they tune in to hear me saying creepy things. They want to know what's going to be my next ace up the sleeve. They want to see my next reference to a BDSM practice, or, if they are lucky enough, a couple of nude girls with their ass cheeks red, or tied up to a St. Andrews cross, which, for your information, it's the same cross you see in the Scottish flag. Seems like people can't tell the difference between a flogger, meaning a whip, and an anal intruder. Guess I have to make my own talk segment explaining BDSM 101.

And fans do not only want to hear me, they want to see me wrestle. The hottest thing going in the R2R tourney is me, with an impressive win the first day, and a spectacular performance on the second show, even if Slayde stole my well deserved points. But he didn't pin me. So', I'm still undefeated, right?

More hate from the live audience.

Mr. Torture: And tonight, I'm sure I'm getting three more points in my score. Like people like to say, I'm not ready, I was BORN ready. I'm going to prove my dominance not with words, but in this ring. I'm going to win tonight, at No Escape I'm entering the Elimination Chamber, and in that brutal environment, I'm going to show how I thrive on hardcore bouts, and leavy the first PWR Heavyweight Champion. And neither you.

Points at Shaz.

Mr. Torture: Nor you.

Points at Graves.

Mr. Torture: Are going to stop me, not tonight, not at No Escape, if you manage to get into the Chamber. There, neither you ghetto tactics nor your taste for self inducting pain will stop me. In fact you're going to feel my dominance in your own flesh and blood. You'd better prepare your puny asses, because you're in for a beatdown. And not in a sexual way, of course.


                                 ........................................
Artemis Promo:

As the loud and vitriolic music of ARTEMIS ECLIPSE bursts through the arena, "The Bostonian Badass" appears on stage in full gear, holding a mic. The fans on attendance are throwing out more cheers than boos. Artemis stands stunned for a moment and smiles under his mask.


Artemis: Well hello to you too, New York! You've had to sit through these three jackasses trying to tell you their versions of things that have transpired the last few weeks. I won this, I've done that. Fact of the fucking matter is, you're all horrible.


We've got a fake pothead wankster, an asshole who thinks he's the best thing since sliced bread and a fucking American Horror Story reject that may or may not be sleeping with Trent Reznor for ideas.


The fans start cheering loudly for Artemis.


And still, you all boast. You all stand out here like some gratified street performing monkeys who just got a shiny fucking quarter. I'm going to break this all down to you as slow as I can for you all to understand this...I'm the best there is in PWR. I'm the best there is everywhere I go. And because I tell it how it is and say what I feel, I always get shitted on.


I'm done. I'm over being looked over, I'm tired of being tired. Points are going to be proven, mountains will be moved and you will all eat your fucking words. I'm telling it straight up... at NO ESCAPE, I'm probably not going to walk out of the Elimination Chamber as Champion, and I've made my piece with that. I'm the best but,even the best can be screwed.


I will say this, if I don't win, there will be no denying that the show I put on for you all will be worth a Championship shot on it's own. I expect you ALL to bring your A game. Bleed for it, crave it, desire it because your moments are fleeting in this business. You're not remembered for your past, you're remembered for your present and what you accomplish right this fucking moment!!


We're going into that Chamber to have a war!! And as far as I'm concerned...


Artemis cracks his neck and stretches his arms outward.


The time for talking is done... let the war begin gentlemen!!


Artemis throws the mic down and starts walking to the ring pointing while everyone begins arguing in the ring. Just as Artemis goes to get in the ring, music starts and suddenly...
                               
                               ..........................................

Dave Ryan Promo:

> Insert Ryan theme <

Dave Ryan: Stop, hold it there! Stop.. Right.. Now!

At Dave Ryan's outburst, the potential chaos grinds to a halt and all four men stare up at the ramp.

Dave Ryan: Finally, Finally there's some passion in your voices! Some desire, some fight and I.. like it. It's about time. Since Pro Wrestling Rebellion has started, the talent has been there, yet for too many of you, it's been in Second or Third gear. Now, while that might be fine for others feds and General Managers, it's certainly not good enough for me and it's not good enough for PWR.

I'll have you know, I'm a creative genius who happens to have won more awards then some of you have had matches. *Ryan smiles as the crowd boo* That's right.. Now do you think that was done by people bringing there B or C, games? No.. It was not. I demand nothing but the best from anyone on my show and it's no exception be it here on disORDER or indeed on PWR.Com.

So, how do I make the most of this fuel aggression and desire, tonight? Simple. I give you all what you want. That's right.. I would like to think that I, David Ryan have always put the fans first and have never played favorites.

*Ryan once more smiles as the crowd boo heavily*

You all want to prove you are the best, that you are all going to qualify for the Chamber and become the first ever Pro Wrestling Rebellion- World Heavyweight Champion. Well, I'm going to make that happen.

I'm announcing two matches, right now. Both will be under the Road Two Rebellion rules. Artemis and Torture. Since both debuting, you have become quite the frenemies around here, I think it's time we found out who the better really is, shall we? You will both Main Event tonight and I want Main Event worthy of a match made by me, got it?

Oh and Shaz.. Graves, don't think I forgot about you two. I seen that stare down last week, I felt the tension- it could have been cut with a knife it was that thick. Well Mr. Lone Wolf and the Insane one, You are both also competing tonight.. However, you won't be facing off later on..

Oh no! There's no time like the present. I want a referee out here, Shaz vs Graves is happening and it's happening next!

With Ryan's words ringing out around the crowd, they both for the match announcements as Graves and Shaz begin trash talking as we head to the first commercial of the night.

> COMMERCIAL <



Last edited by THE HEARTBREAK KID on Sun Nov 30, 2014 5:24 pm; edited 2 times in total

View user profile

8 Re: disORDER Show's on Fri Nov 28, 2014 8:14 pm

Match One: Shaz vs Graves.

Foster: Ladies and Gentleman, welcome back from the break! Two huge match announcements before the break- Artemis vs Torture will be our Main Event and Shaz vs Graves will be our opening contest.

Pope: Great, great matches from David Ryan! How lucky are we to have him, Nikki?

Forster: I'll admit, James. I'm not always on team Ryan, shall we say, but he's made two cracking matches for the fans too see and witness tonight.

Pope: He sure has. Look, here comes an official- I guess we are about ready to go, Nikki.

With Graves in one corner- His head tilting side to side as he watches on, almost studying, trying to work out what makes Shaz, tick. In the other corner- the lone wolf stands, going through some final warm up's as he takes off his chain and hands it too a ring worker nearby as the bell sounds and the match is underway..

Match One: Shaz vs Graves.
Finish: The match has been aggressive from the get go- Shaz & Graves both clashing right after the bell has rung, both swinging with punches, trading strike for strike. The match would the spill out to ringside. Both continuing the onslaught, throwing the other into the crowd barriers, the steps and even the commentary table.

Both men then continued on- Graves with his fingerless black gloves, driving his clenched fist into the skull of Shaz- over and over. Shaz eventually would block one, then kicking Graves in his knee, stopping him in tracks before driving his pain covered face on to the stage ramp. Graves & Shaz would then eventually head back into the ring but the brawler style would continue on. Both making use of the six sided ring and the turnbuckles. At one point Shaz drives Graves head into each and everyone before following up with a round house kick to the dizzy and dazed Graves. Shaz would go for the pin, only scoring a two count.

As for Graves, his moment came with being able to reverse the Souvenir from the ghetto (flipping piledriver) Graves then able to throw Shaz shoulder first into the turnbuckle and catching him with Goodnight MotherF'er (Running knee to the temple) before going for a pin. Like Shaz, only scoring a two point.

With the match now in real time. Both are looking weary, battling in the middle of the ring. Tired strikes and then thrown, none really able to hurt the other too much. Shaz then releases a flurry that begins to knock the Insane one, Graves back. Shaz then runs at him and with full force, almost takes his head off with a clothesline that smashes Graves over the top rope, falling hard to the floor.

After a moment or so, Graves is up- looking furious. Then begins shouting, almost in a craze before heading over to the ring bell area. He throws the time keeper of his chair before picking it up. Graves then see's Shaz coming- Swings but misses. Shaz able to duck the shot as Graves smashes the chair against the steel turnbuckle, buckling and causing it too burst at the collision. Shaz then kicks Graves in the stomach and tells the commentary team to clear away..

He then looks to throw Graves over the commentary table only for Graves to block, pushing his foot against the table and firing back with an elbow to the temple. Graves then grabs the first thing he see's- It happens to be a monitor from the table and cracks Shaz across the head with it before laughing- once more in a craze as he stairs at the monitor and the damaged he's caused. The match is over.

Foster: What's he doing? He can't do that, he just got himself DQ'd!

Pope: Graves has lost it.. He's completely lost the plot here, folks. This could be dangerous for Shaz.

Olivia Curtis: As a result of disqualification! Therefore, losing Two points and with his opponent gaining One. The winner is... Shaz!

Graves here's the announcement and he drops the monitor instantly, staring at Olivia Curtis like he's after blood. He's not happy and begins walking over to the female announcer.

Foster: No! No, Graves. Don't do it!

Pope: Woah! Hold it there, Graves! You can't do this, you shouldn't do this!

Graves get's closer and Olivia begins to panic as help comes running down from the back. However it's Shaz who get's to the insane one first, making the unlikely heroic save. Shaz and Graves continue battling as the various people from backstage attempt to split them up and break them apart. Eventually both are separated as the camera heads backstage


                                 .............................................

King/Knights & TOAK Promo:

Inside a dark looking room the king sits upon what can be assumed to be his throne as his Knights both sit on one knee infront of him as he begins to speak with a harsh tone in his voice.

HK: "You 2, you have disappointed me my Knights, i expect you both to be following my lead understand me? your record has been blemished merely 2 weeks into our conquest of PWR and i expect you not to let any more blemishes stain your record you hear me?!" He said upping the volume with his last sentence.

HK: "I am prepared to put this down to a....mistake, even I your king can admit that we cannot live our entire lives without making a mistake, but i must trust the mistake i have mad is not taking you on as my Knights, i know many many more that can take this mantle, I am also well aware The Empire may have been to distracting to you, but next time you ignore them or nullify them from the match understand? I dont care how you do it but you do not need to be asking me if taking some one out is a good idea, it is always a good idea! got that? make sure you win your next match, and make sure you do it with ease"

He looks down as both of his Knights nod in understanding of what he was saying.

HK: "As for myself, you know a big part of me conquering the Kingdom of PWR is getting the belt the King is owed, It is vital to both I and both of yours' fate here in this place and this business that i at the very least qualify for the Title match got that? you will both be with me during my match tonight, youre meant to be....lets call it my insurance policy in this place, so make sure that you 2 insure I win my match tonight against...." He stops trying to recall whom he was facing "Oh yes...another peasant Darius. This should be easy enough and i expect you 2 to keep it that way."

HK: "Cable you're a man mountain, mistakes like last week shouldn't happen to a man of your size and your power, especially since it is combined with the sheer athletic ability you have Jason, i might even admit your brains might come close to rivalling me and that's exactly why i chose you as a Knight of the Hardcore King, the combined power you to hold could take over any place we want it to, so i hope this message gets through to you 2, NO MORE MISTAKES!" He says loudly.

He turns now hearing the door creak open of where they are turning his head quickly to see who is intruding on his meeting.

In come Two of a Kind who look a little more happy and upbeat then last week

Conrad: Lookie Lookie what we have found Wonder? Robin Hood and his merry men

Wonder: No No No its the cast of The Wizard of Oz minus Dorothy

Conrad: NOOOOOOO its Arthur and his round table

So "King" I hear your happy with your little hooligans running wild on the tag team division without a second thought?

Well we are here to set you straight rookie, You see your knights as you called them have made many a mistakes in their careers and we are sure they will make many more, for one Jason seems to be very forgetful and left his mobile phone just saying around now I thought Knights of the round table didnt have mobiles surely but I looked at some pics without their armour and Wonder you got to see this one where Cody is holding Jasons Sword

*Wonder looks at the pictures and laughs*

Conrad: But we do not care about that mistake or your mistakes King, we care about your little Bitches mistakes post match after we beat them 1...... 2...... 3......

Wonder: The funny thing is now you may think you run the PWR roster but we were running rosters while your diapers were being changed, move forward 20 years and its still the same shit but a different stench and trust me when I say we can go nasty with the best of 'em so if you clowns would like to go 2 on 2 with the 6 Time Tag Team champions then we got no problems shining those arses for you and then putting our foot up them.

Conrad: What do you say King? You gunna let your knights play a little game with Two of a Kind?

The King gave a rather cold looking glare as he stood up off the throne and walked over in front of the Knights facing them both

HK: "Let me correct you hooligans on something, i dont THINK i run PWR, i damn well KNOW i do, beleive whatever you wish peasants but the face of the matter is when i qualify from the Road 2 Rebellion tournament, when i go onto the Elimination Chamber and become the new World Champion, is when I claim this as my own with no opposition, but of course such matters could never concern such pea brained fools such as yourself."He smirks confidently at them as he stands back a bit with the Knights rising to there feet

HK: "But if you 2 wish to write your own death warrants then so be it, i have no problem with allowing my followers teach the masses about whom they should be bowing down to and why, especially when the followers make the challenge, perhaps you 2 actually want to be educated, your simple minds just see no other way to have it done, but do not worry my Knights well help with that, the match is set men, i suggest you leave us and prepare yourselves, of course not that it matters with the outcome already so clear.

"He continues to smirk as he walks back to his throne and sits down.


> COMMERCIAL <
                               ......................................

Hayden Coel Vignette #2:

The camera comes back from the commercial break and just like last- It showcases the Titantron as it lights up and another Vignette is about to play.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D06tk4FkM4o

                                  ....................................
Commentary Segment:

As the video finishes, there's a few cheers heard around the crowd as the buzz and excitement around this character continues to grow. The camera then heads over to the Commentary table where Nikki Foster and James Pope are about to reflect on the Vignette.

Pope: It's just getting worse. I mean, Billy and Chuck? Rico... Goldust?! Success storys, I don't think so! They became butt of the jokes in the wrestling world- nothing but comedy segments and cheap pop's for the crowd. This Hayden Coel will be next.

Foster: Seriously, what's wrong with you, James? Tell me- what's wrong with Hayden Coel being himself? If he entertains the people- Great. That's part of his job. However to suggest he will simply be nothing more then a cheap pop or comedy segment... That's nonsense, Pope.

Pope: Come on Nikki, enough with the being nice all the time. Have you looked around? PWR is becoming the home for the insane and dark- take a look around! Graves, Torture, Slayde, Darius & Hawk! None of them are normal- How do you think there going to feel with this guy- coming in here, dancing and prancing around the ring, adding color and laughs.. It's not the circus, there's no need for a clown.

Foster: That's our of order, James. Personally, I can't wait for the anticipated debut of Hayden Coel. He's going to prove you and anyone else like you- wrong! He's going to light up Pro Wrestling Rebellion here and for the better!

Pope: I don't agree, but, how about we just move on, huh?

Foster: Finally, we agree. Folks, up next we have some tag team action! It will be Empire, TJ and Clay, looking to impress there boss- Nate Washington with a win.. However, it won't be easy as they will be facing the team of Extremely Lethal who debuted in style last week, with a victory over the Knights!

                 ........................................

Match Two: Empire vs Extremely Lethal.

A video package then plays on the Titantron, highlighting Extremely Lethal's debut on disORDER last week- showcasing there win against the Knights along with the Empire at ringside at the time, watching the match.

Foster: Really was an impressive debut from Carbon and Venemous. Question is, can they keep it going and beat the Empire this week?

Pope: No is the obvious answer, Nikki. Last week, I think the pressure of the Empire at ringside, cost the Knights last week. However, look around, the Knights are not in sight and the Empire will be ready to score a big victory and lay down a marker in this tag team division.

Olivia Curtis: disORDER fans- It's time for our second match of the night! It will be tag team action and it's set for one fall. Introducing first- hailing from Berkley, California! They are Carbon and Venomous- Extremely Lethal!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Wws7mnMewPw

The crowd gave a good reception as everyone's favorite chemist's, Extremely Lethal make there way onto the stage from behind the curtain.

The duo make there way down the ramp, slapping hands with the crowd. Now and then stopping to intereract with those that have created "EL" signs to show support. They enter the ring- Carbon stepping over the top rope as Venemous slides in as both men go over some last minute words ready for the match.

Olivia Curtis: Annddd there opponents! Hailing from Atlantic City, New Jersey! Being accompanied by Nate Washington- TJ and Clay, the Empire!

http://youtu.be/DnB_IUdXnEA

As theme goes out from the speakers, attention turns torwards the stage where the entrance of that stunning Rolls Royce can be heard as it pulls up in the arena. The crowd then heavily boo as the three men step out of the car. With Nate leading the charge, TJ and Clay following closely behind as they make there way down the ramp.

All three men then stop close to the ring and begin talking- Perhaps a plan is being put in place? After a minute or so, Clay and TJ enter the ring and the match is underway at the sound of the ring bell.

Match Two: Extremely Lethal vs The Empire (TJ & Clay)
Finish: The match has gone a solid 13 minutes of hard fought tag team action. The match started out slow as Clay and Carbon started the match- both men trying to outdo the other, attempiting to the show the other up and impress with there strength as they locked up hands a few times. The Giant Carbon was able to come out on top- locking up and then taking advantage, keeping the pressure on clay with strikes, trapping him in the corner, doing everything to make sure "EL" stayed on top of the action.

It was going well until Carbon made a costly error. With Clay wobbling in the middle of the ring after a round of punches. Carbon took his eye of his opponent and turned his attention to Nate who had leaped up on the apron. Carbon went to swing at Nate only for him to move. As Carbon then turned around, Clay smashed into him standing splash. Carbon dropping like he had ran into a solid brick wall and the Empire have been in charge ever since, using quick tags to keep Carbon grounded while they remain fresh.

As it stands, Carbon is in the corner. Clay is legal and has him trapped, using his weight to keep the bigger man, stuck. Clay then steps back before charging at him with big shoulder shots, each one rocking the 6ft11 giant- Carbon. With them in the Empire's corner, Clay then reaches over and tags in.. Still keeping Carbon trapped. With both members of the Empire now in the ring, Clay moves out of the way as TJ comes flying across, nailing Carbon with a flying forearm shot that rocks him again.. Clay then right after follows up with a big attempted splash but ends up eating the turnbuckle as Carbon moved.

TJ then attempts to circle again and attack, this time Carbo catching him by the throat. Carbon then lifts him up before dropping him back down with sidewalk slam, driving him to the canvas. Carbon then with his last ounce of energy, stands back up.. See's Clay groggy in the corner and runs at him, hitting a clothesline before following up with some corner back elbow strikes that pump up the crowd.

Carbon then walks over, albeit tiredly and drops in his corner, tagging in the fresh Venemous first as the crowd pop for the hot tag. Venemous then enters like a house on fire, leaping over the ropes, running and immediately wowing the crowd with a running shooting star press on TJ. Venemous then gets back up and runs at Clay, knocking him down and rolling out of the ring with drop kick to the face. Venemous is on fire and Nate senses this is bad news for his team.. He tries to motivate a downed TJ only to recieve a baseball slide to his face from Venemous as again the crowd pop.

Venemous the stops to take in the crowd applause and taunts with them, holding his hands up. As he does, TJ takes advantage, now back up, hitting Venemous with a spinning roundhouse kick that draws an "ohh" from the crowd because of the strike. TJ then runs the ropes and hits his finisher- The High Rolla! (front flip into a leg drop) and it looks over as he goes for the pin. The referee reaches two before a distraction stops the count. On the stage now stand the Knights as they look down.. TJ see's them and he's not happy, asking what the hell they are doing out here?! Nate is doing the same and is proves costly- TJ then turns around and in wait is the big man- Carbon. Carbon smashes TJ in the face with the Carbon Footprint (Bicycle Kick) that turns TJ inside out. Carbon then drags his partner onto a layed out TJ and the match is over.. One! Two! Three!

Olivia Curtis: Annddd your winners! Venemous and Carbon- Extremely Lethal!

Crowd pop as Nate is furious. He then begins shouting at his "boys" to get up as he orders up the ramp, as the Knights flee the scene. Eventually Clay & TJ exit the arena long with Nate as they search for the Knights. Meanwhile in the ring- it's another big win for Extremely Lethal and the crowd are delighted for them.

Foster: They have done it again! Huge, Huge win for Carbon and Venemous!

Pope: Yeah.. You are right, done it again.. By done it, I mean, got lucky again! Just like the Empire cost the Knights last week, the Knights return the favor this week. Carbon and Venemous should have two losses to there name by now, yet, both of there opponents have cost the other and there's bad blood between the Empire & Knights now.

Foster: Bad blood indeed, Pope. It's about dominance for those two factions! In the Hardcore King and Nate Washington- there's two leaders with high ambitions but you have to feel, in order for them ambitions to be fully fullfilled, something's got to give with one of these teams!

We get last one shot of Carbon and Venemous making there way back up the ramp, celebratiing. As the camera cuts backstage.

                              ...................................

Dave Ryan & Andre Lamar Promo:

We cut backstage to a shot of Andre Lamar walking down the hallway. He stops suddenly as David Ryan, the General Manager of disORDER, comes into shot.

David Ryan: Oh look, it’s the guy who decided he was ‘too good’ for my booking choices. How you doing Dre?

Dre goes to speak but Ryan cuts in.

David Ryan: I’ll tell you how I’m doing, I’m pretty furious because my grand idea of Usain Kingston to face you on the launch of PWR.com got ruined when you, you of all people Dre, you backed out. You looked at the fight in front of you, you saw Usain Kingston and you ran for the hills.

Why?

"Dre" just stares at Ryan- looks him up and down before rolling his eyes. Andre then let's out a deep breath before speaking..

Andre Lamar: Bruuuhhh' firstly, it's AN-DRE, Not Dre. Andre Lamar. The day you start runnin' the streets or handing me titles.. Then you can call me Dre', until then it's Andre, Davey.

Yo' listen, why you so mad, huh? Okay- I didn't compete but I wen't and found a replacement, didn't I? It's not like I left ya' show hanging init'? Man, serious, you buggin'. Plus as I said then and I'm tellin' ya now, my contract states to compete on disORDER or PPv's, ain't nobody said nuttin' about no damn Internet show. Not you, not the Rose family.. No one. So, unless that gon' change and I'm gon' making me some mo' money, I ain't competing on no damn internet show, especially against someone, I already beat. You seen me, first show, I beat his ass.. Ain't nobody gon' need too see that again, I got nuttin' to prove. As for Levi Roots, man, bitch high if he think he gon' be fucking wit me again..

Ya'll see him cost me the match last week... Right? Now, I kno' you gon be suspended him, right? If not.. Then I'm gon' need me some insurance money, from ya' or the Rose family, Ya' dig? Cuz' losing matches, ain't what sponsors wanna' see and you know me.. I'm all about the dough! Ka!-Ching!

Andre smiles while rubbing his fingers- signalling money as Dave Ryan just looks on- not impressed.

Ryan smiles and throws an arm around Andre’s shoulders, and puts on a mock ‘ghetto’ voice.

David Ryan: NAW, Dre! You be straight trippin’! You and I? We’re tight, yo! Ya get me fam? And with me as your homie...you’ll be heading straight to the top! You’d be passing the Jefferson’s on the way up brah!

Andre slowly backs up slightly as Ryan begins to bounce on his heels. He looks up and clicks his fingers, staring straight at Andre.

David Ryan: Just like that. That is how quickly I could make you not matter. I’m the man behind some of the biggest success stories in this industry. Jman was never better than under me. Black Blooded is the greatest tag team to ever step foot in this ring, and under me, they rose to the top. Rob Rage, Oscar Layman, Carlos Alberto Ramon, Van Hooligan X, Jason Alexander. These are some of the greatest stars in this industry.

Without me, they would be nobodies.

Andre shuffles slightly as Ryan remains unmoving.

David Ryan: And you? Well, you could be the next one on that list. Or you could be a one hit wonder. One win and that’s it. Game over for Andre Lamar. It all depends on my feelings towards you. disORDER is my show. With disORDER under my reign, I would have no problem in letting you rot in the gym.

But you know what Dre? I see potential here.

Ryan nods his head.

David Ryan: The only problem of course, is that you backed out of that match because you were scared of Usain Kin-

Andre appears to be listening carefully to every word that Ryan says- until he mentions Usain and Lamar goes off.

Andre Lamar: Backed out! Backed out?! I'll show you right now how Andre Lamar don't back down to nobody, ya hear? Go on.. book a match.. Book it now! Me and Him! I'll show that bitch and I'll show you bruh.. Then when it's said and done.. Actually! No, No! I told you before..

I..Have...Nothing..To..Prove! Am I speaking Spanish, here? Perhaps you can call ya' buddy  Alexander too translate for you.. I don't have nothing to prove.. to anyone! I'm Andre Lamar, I do what I wan' when I wan' and ain't know suit gon' tell me that I backed down.. It ain't backing down, son. Where I'm from.. You don't keep playing kiddies games while you could move up the ladder and that's what I'm doin'

Usain? Been there, beat that- It's done! So this.. This right ere' is wasting our time. I could be somewhere else, huslin' and doing my thang' You, I dunno' what you do, but you could be doing that.. booking another one of your favorites to win a title, perhaps? Either way, this.. this is done.

Before I go though.. Look at me. Go on, look. Do I look like Ramon, Van or Layman too you? Nahhhh brehhh, didn't think so either. They wanted reconigtion and titles.. Me, I ain't bothered, trust me. What motivates me, is money, I'll take a title becasue it brings mo' money, not because it signals I'm the best.. I ain't abou' that. Keep that in mind the next time you waste eachothers time, yeah? Peace- Lamar out!

Andre then turns away and is about to steam off- when..

David Ryan: WHERE THE FUCK DO YOU THINK YOU’RE GOING?!

Lamar stops and turns back to the General Manager, who is gesturing wildly as he begins a tirade.

David Ryan: Don’t you EVER interrupt me again. Do I make myself clear? I am the General Manager of disORDER, and I’m the man running the day to day operations here in PWR. That means I’m your superior, you answer to me.

And I’m not playing anything, I’m stating outright that you ducked Usain Kingston on episode #1 of PWR.com because you were scared of him.

Lamar’s eyes narrow.

David Ryan: You’ve made it now so that you HAVE to face him, to keep your own reputation intact. Beating Usain on the first disORDER? That meant he was the one with something to prove. Now you’ve ducked him, you’re the one with something to prove. You backing out and refusing to fight Usain Kingston on PWR.com means people are now going to think that it was indeed a fluke.

That there is no way in hell that you could do it again.

Ryan steps forwards.

David Ryan: And maybe now, I’m starting to realise that. Maybe I’m beginning to doubt you Andre. Do you really want the man who is your boss doubting everything you do? Or do you actually want to do something about it? Do you actually want to prove yourself to the world, and show them all that you are not a coward?

Lamar nods enthusiastically.

David Ryan: Then do it.

Right.

Now.

Lamar then explodes- kicking over a table that was too the side of both men as the context on top goes flying, while Ryan watches on..

Andre Lamar: Fine! Fine, I'll prove too you and I'll prove it too everyone else! Me? Nah, I ain't no fluke. I'm a real one, I keep it 100 always.. So you know what bruh? You are right..

Not tonight doe'- not on PWR.Com either, Nah, I ain't abou that.. It's got to be where the stakes are higher, where there's real money to be made and where I can truly embarrass his weed smokin' ass and show his fans that Usain.. Ain't nuttin'

Dave- Mr. Ryan. Make it happen. Me and Usain... At, No Escape!

Oh and Usain.. Listen up, yo. I'm about to leave- best believe that I'm stompin', when I see you at No Escpae.. Just know this ass kicking, It's comin' straight outta' compton!

Andre then throws up the Westside sign as he walks off and Ryan just nods and smiles, clearly happy that Lamar has listened to him.

> COMMERCIAL <



Last edited by THE HEARTBREAK KID on Sun Nov 30, 2014 5:31 pm; edited 1 time in total

View user profile

9 Re: disORDER Show's on Fri Nov 28, 2014 8:19 pm

Darius Pre-Match Promo:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gROfnYCSBhw

The fans erupt into cheers when Darius' music hits, then the cheers grow even louder when The Reaper makes his way out onto the ramp with a large grin on his face. Darius throws his arms out to the side and screams "THERE IS NO ONE BETTER!" then makes his way down the ramp, high fiving a few people along the way, then rolling into the ring, pulling a microphone from his hoodie pocket.

Darius: Well ghat'damn. That felt GOOD. Y'all saw what went down last week, right? Mike Hawk, Mr. 'I'm number one', came out here looking for a fight against the true face of PWR, the true face of WRESTLING. Hawk actually thought he could beat me. Can you believe that shit?!

Not only did I defeat Hawk; I broke his body and his spirit in half when I brought him down with the The Mayhem's Martyr. I got the points I should have gotten two weeks ago in the R2R tournament! I am just one step closer to accomplishing what I came here to do.

The fans pop loudly for Darius.

Darius: But before I do that; I have a match tonight ... Well, I have a match in about a minute actually. A match against ... Uhm ... The hell was his name again;

Darius looks at the palm of his hand, lips something, then slowly looks up at the crowd as they laugh

Darius: What?! A guy can't use some notes?! Anyway, I'm going against ... The Hardcore King. Right. I'm not sure if this is some joke being played by the Board or something, but we all know there is only one true Hardcore King.

Me.

Not only will I beat this wannabe tonight, I will also prove that I am the only Hardcore King in these parts. Just naming yourself the king doesn't make you the king, proving you're king makes you king, and I am proving myself right here, right now.

                                     .....................................

Match Three: Darius vs Hardcore King.

Darius drops the mic as he waits for The Hardcore King to come out.

Foster: Darius seems very determined in this match- and he looks very confident too! I mean, if you've beaten Mike Hawk- why wouldn't you feel confident? Darius is feeling great at the moment!

Curtis: This match is set for one fall- and it will be contested under the Road to Rebellion rules! Standing in the ring right now, he is The Reaper... Darius!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zCdArPX1FpY

Curtis: And his opponent... accompanied by The Knights- he is The Hardcore King!

The Hardcore King's music hits as the crowd reply with mixed reactions- with mostly boos. The mysterious superstar comes out with The Knights as they walk down the ramp- with Darius looking on.

Pope: The Hardcore King is someone to look out for! This man is full of mystery, and with The Knights by his side- I think that he'll be big in the future. Hopefully he gives Darius one hell of a fight- and proves why HE is the King of Hardcore, and not Darius.

Foster: I'm not the one to play favorites- but my pick to win this match is Darius, purely based on the fact that he has huge amounts of momentum. He might have lost his first Road to Rebellion match- but he made up for that by spearing the life out of Mike Hawk, before defeating him the following week in a huge victory. But at the same time, I'm not counting out a shock win from The Hardcore King.

THK slides into the ring- as The Knights remain outside the ring, as both men spectate. The bell rings as Darius & THK begin to battle.

Match 3. Darius vs. The Hardcore King

Finish: This match is more crazier than expected, and it's much more hardcore than you would expect despite the lack of weapons. We've seen huge moments such as Darius hitting THK with a Spear on the barricade- breaking it; THK throwing Darius over the steel steps, before drop kicking him.

Back to the action- both men are trading shots, as nobody is giving up. Darius goes for another shot- but THK counters by grabbing Darius' fist- and pushing it away before kicking him in the gut and nailing The Reapor with a huge DDT as Darius lands head first on the canvas! The Knights look on- cheering THK as THK screams "I'm the king of Hardcore!" to the fans displeasure as they boo, and then begin a Darius chant. THK gets up on the top rope- and he jumps off the top rope...

SPEAR! The fans are going absolutely bonkers as Darius hits a Spear from out of nowhere! Darius goes for the cover- however The Knights are quick to intervene as they get up on the apron. Darius- who is clearly alarmed, breaks his own pin as The Knights jump off. Darius slides out of the ring, and grabs a chair- and he screams at The Knights-
threatening them telling them "back off or I'll destroy you" as they look on.

He drops the chair- and slides back into the ring. He's about to go for the cover... but THK reverses it into a school boy roll up- and he gets the pinfall!

Curtis: And your winner is... THE HARDCORE KING!

The crowd can't believe it- and they reply with boos as THK is just as shocked as Darius is! Darius has his hands by his head, and he believes he's been screwed. The Knights are going absolutely nuts with cheers- as they fully support THK.

Pope: HE DID IT! THK got the win! What did I say Foster?

Foster: Okay, you were right- but The Knights...

Pope: Be quiet Foster- don't make any excuses! It doesn't matter how THK did it, but at the end of the night- he still got the win!

The Knights are quick to drag the winner out of the ring- away from Darius, as angry isn't even the word to describe Darius. The Knights along with THK back up the ramp, and raise their hands from the ramp in victory- as Darius looks on, screaming at them- saying that they're not getting away with this!

Foster: Look at Darius! His reaction about tells me that this isn't over, and if you've got someone like The Reaper on your back- believe me when I say that's not a good thing.

Pope: Darius needs to shut up because The Hardcore King just defeated him! If Darius wants to target him- he can go ahead, but I'm sure THK will just beat him again. Darius needs to stop being a sore loser, and accept that THK beat him fair and square.

Foster: Fair and square? That's fair enough. Even if The Knights did get involved...

Pope: You can shut up as well!

> COMMERCIAL <

                         ......................................

Vince Omega Vignette:

The camera comes back from the last commercial break of the night. The view then switches to the Titantron where the big screen is live and another vignette begins to air.

??: Vince Omega, Welcome to Pro Wrestling Rebellion!



The words are heard first, then the image is shown. PWR Owner- Henry Rose is shown shaking hands with what looks to be a young, up and coming wrestler, the youngerster is Vince Omega. The image of the handshake is then gone and over the theme of My Demons- by Starset the kid begins to speak..

Omega : I will not let this hold me back. I have wanted this all my life and this is what im going to do.

Omega: Through the heartbreak, Through the trumpts . I will leave it in that ring and at the end of the day when the lights go out and the arena is empty . I will go on and i will craft my skill because this... this is what i want this is where i deserve to have the chance to be.

Omega: Will I fall? Yes I will but I'll get up I will wipe the dust off and I will keep going . No matter the cost no matter the pain no matter what the odds. I will be going out every night and I will leave it in the ring.

Omega is shown doing pull ups and training showing a quickness that is shown to be impressive. He is then asked by an onlooker, regarding something very obvious, Vince Omega only has one leg.

Omega: Well when I was born my leg was wrapped my imbelical cord and the leg never got the blood running. So to prevent infection and other health problems they had to amputate it. I don't look at it as woe is my im going to throw pity party. No im looking at it like this is what has made me the man your looking at today. Yeah, at one point of my life I cursed myself, my parents, my doctors and God but you play with the hands your dealt.

Omega is then shown in a wrestling ring doing arm drags and other moves some moves look good others not so much. He is then shown talking with his trainer his friend and mentor Zack Gowen. They are going over different moves .

Gowen: PWR can expect alot from Vince hes got a lot of heart and talent. Now obviously he has disadvantge but so does every guy you step into ring with. The thing is Vince he's smart he really is and he has a unique style. Vince will do things differently then most wrestlers who will try to do the power or whatever Vince will do a move from a place you just dont see coming. PWR you got yourself a hell of a guy.

The vignette then shows what looks to be a proud Henry Rose as he speaks.

Henry Rose: Me, My family, Pro Wrestling Rebellion. We are nothing but proud to welcome Vince to our company. Vince's story inspired us to give him a chance. His heart and desire, is something that rises above talent in wrestling and when we heard this kid speak, I was blown away. Then.. Then I seen him wrestle. Wow- Impressive.

I want to make it clear, Vince got this chance because of his story, because of everything he's been through and his never say die attitude. However Vince has been given a contract with us because of his talent that matches his huge heart. PWR fans, I hope you welcome young Vince too, because he's coming... Soon!

Foster: Wow, what an amazing story. A true inspiration. Folks, Vince Omega is coming to Pro Wrestling Rebellion.

Pope: Nikki- I know I'm normally the bad guy around here, but, I have to say, that's a great story and I wish the kid well, I really do. However it's not going to be easy, like it or not, he's going to have a lot to prove.

Foster: He sure will- but I get the feeling it's something he will relish. Just like I'm sure our fans are relishing and are excited for our Main Event, Pope.

Pope: Nice bridge there, Nikki. It should be a great match. It's coming.. Next!

                             ....................................

Main Event: Torture vs Artemis.

View user profile

10 Re: disORDER Show's on Sun Nov 30, 2014 6:28 am

Luizero


Admin
Curtis: Ladies and gentlemen, the following is our main event of the evening!!! It is scheduled for one fall and contested under the Road to Rebellion rules! Introducing first, from Boston, Massachusetts, weighing in at 228 lbs, please welcome....Artemis Eclipse!!!

[video=youtube;_xTgg-_h99M]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_xTgg-_h99M&feature=youtu.be[/video]

As the music blares over the speakers and the lights flash in a rainbow of color, Artemis Eclipse comes onto the stage. His hood is up and head is down.

He raises his left arm holding a kendo stick high into the air, as the beat fully kicks in, he throws his head back and throws his arms out to the side and screams "ECLIPSE THE EARTH!" as he makes his way down the ramp.

He hops onto the ring steps and throws his arms out again as he's met with cheers and boos of all kind. He jumps over the top rope and into the ring where he puts his hood down all the way and sits on the opposite side top turnbuckle awaiting his opponents arrival.


Pope:

Foster:

Curtis: And his opponent, from The Torture Chamber...weighing in at 220 lbs, please welcome "The Man in Black"....Mr. Torture!!!


[video=youtube;i_4J8xgA-EU]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i_4J8xgA-EU[/video]



Pope:

Foster:


[video=youtube;IKzXhBm7NzQ]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IKzXhBm7NzQ[/video]

Torture (Orton) vs Eclipse (Rhodes)

Start at 6:39 - Stop at 12:34

That was a close one as Eclipse almost gets the 3 count but Torture powers out. Torture rolls off Eclipse's shoulders and immediately kicks Eclipse in the head as he rises continuing the onslaught of damage so far. Eclipse is dazed as Torture picks him up and hurls him to the ropes, before Eclipse returns off the rebound and Torture connects a Flapjack driving Eclipse's face into the canvas with vicious force before Torture rolls him over going fr a quick cover....

...1

..............2


Pope:

Eclipse is rolling in pain as Torture rises, frustrated over the near fall. He stalks a rising Eclipse. Eclipse rises to his feet and turns to face Torture. The two square off in a back and forth that rallies the crowd as they see fists fly...

Eclipse!
Torture!
Eclipse!
Torture!
Eclipse!
Torture!
Eclipse!
Torture!
Eclipse!
Torture!

Eclipse lands the final blow that reels Torture enough for Eclipse to secure his head and put him in position to connect a Bridging Suplex. Brian Anderson, the ref makes the count...

......1

...........2

..................- the crowd boos seeing Torture kick out!


Foster:

Torture and Eclipse look exhausted but push through as both men rise to their feet. The crowd applauds both men as they do before both men enter a collar and elbow tie up. Both men stand even neither budging an inch but the suit Torture wears gives way for a brief slip of Eclipse's hold but Torture capitalizes on it by Striking Eclipse with knee to the midsection driving the air out of him. Torture then steps back, winds up as Eclipse lifts his head and is hit by a Spinning Heel Kick by Torture, who boasts in the ring as Eclipse lies in the canvas.

Pope:

Foster:


Torture picks up a fallen Eclipse, gesturing that the end is coming. He grabs Eclipse's head and latches onto it as they head to the nearest corner where Torture looks to connect The Wheel of Torture but Eclipse pushes him off midmove making Torture land on his rear end. Eclipse catches a quick breath but knows to use this chance to get momentum on his side. Eclipse quickly climbs to the top turnbuckle and....



....Connects The Fade to Black!!! and the ref counts...

......1

...............2


Pope:

The crowd and Eclipse are in awe at Torture's kickout! Eclipse grips at his mask thinking of how to put Eclipse away while Torture is rising to his feet. Eclipse decides to run towards Torture looking for a Lariat but Torture ducks before forcing Eclipse to face him and delivering a stiff Uppercut that dazes Eclipse and allows Torture to connect a huge Northern lights suplex and goes for the cover...

...........1

....................2


Foster:

Torture slams the canvas in anger at not being able to put away Eclipse yet. the crowd is on their feet seeing the action before them. Eclipse struggles to get his feet, using the rope to do so and resting backfirst n the nearest turnbuckle but he lacks no desire to fight as he taunts Torture to come at him. This angers Torture, who lunges towards Eclipse, who moves at the last second forcing Torture to slam chest first into the turnbuckle. Eclipse turns him around and begins to deliver rapid knife edge chops to the chest of Torture before clubbing him in the side of the head with an elbow shot that gives him the time back up, charge towards Torture and complete The Bleed it Out (Running Knee Lift Bulldog), he covers...

.....1


Foster: 2! He's gonna win it!

Pope:


Torture groans in pain in the canvas as Eclipse is breathing heavily trying to get to his feet. The toll on both men starts to show in this incredible match thus far but still there must be a winner so Eclipse stagers to his feet and pulls Torture to his feet only to be blindsided with a European Uppercut that reels Eclipse, allowing time for Torture to grab Eclipse by the legs and set The Curse of the Damned (Colt Cabana's Billy Goat Curse; Reverse Boston Crab) in motion....



Pope:

Eclipse shouts in pain as Torture has the hold locked in puttin pressure on Eclipse's back and les but his arm are left free for him to crawl as best he can to the ropes. The crowd cheering the action on as Eclipse is inches away fom reaching the ropes. Torture leans in, increasing the pressure on Eclipse's back. Eclipse has his hand up ready to tap but he strecthesjust enough to grab the bottom rope, focing Torture to lrelease the hold but he refuses to do ocing the ref to almost disqualified s he barely lets go at the count of 4.

Eclipse holds his back in ain upon finally being released but has no time to rest as Torture pulls him up to his feet and puts him in suplex position and hoists him up in the air before Eclipse wiggles out performing a neckbreaker as he grabs Torture's head as he falls back. The move leaves Torture incapaitated as Eclipse has risen, though in pain, from the canvas and makes his way up the ropes. He reaches the top and the crowd cheers loudly as they see Eclipse perform a Moonsault.


Foster. He's got- Oh no!!!

Eclipse unfortunately crashes and burns of the Moonsault attempt as Torture lifts his knees forcing Eclipse into them, causing him to roll around the ain in terrible pain holding his ribs. Torture rises and signals or the end as eh picks up Eclipse, has him in position and completes The Wheel of Torture (Sliced Bread #2) covering Eclipse with great confidence...

......1

..............2

........................3

View user profile http://pwrebellion.forumotion.com

11 Re: disORDER Show's on Sat Dec 06, 2014 5:06 am

Luizero


Admin
disORDER (Location - Grand Ballroom, Manhattan Center, NY) - Episode Five

Intro: (Welcome to the show. Announce it's two weeks until "No Escape" and time is starting to run out in the R2R Tournament. Announce that some "must win" matches have been made for tonight and everything is at stake! Artemis vs Slayde & the Main Event- Hawk vs Punk.)

^



Location: (Grand Ballroom, Manhattan Center, NY)

[video=youtube;OCy5461BtTg]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OCy5461BtTg[/video]

Pope: Welcome ladies and gentlemen to disORDER!

Foster:

Pope:

Foster:


[video]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zCdArPX1FpY[/video]

The Hardcore King enters to a good amount of boos with his Knights flanking his either side as he walks down to the ring milking every last second of the entrance as he calls for a mic when hes in the ring.

HK: "Ah the fabled peasants of my Kingdom speak there minds" He said with a wide smirk hearing the continuing boos aimed at them.

"Look im a king of the people so feel glad i even allow such noise to be aimed my way when im watching you all, but i expect you act in a manner befitting a Kings presence soon, because nobody wants to be hearing from me when im not in a happy mood, luckily for you all I am in quite a happy mood and im sure even you pea brains can figure out why im feeling good"

"You see last week in this very ring alot of you people seemed to doubt my credentials as your king and soon to be World Champion, I cannot understand why but regardless now ive proved my self to you all with my win over Darius, i have shown you all that I am the only true Hardcore King! and with my position in the Elimination Chamber match all but guaranteed all that needs to be done, is to take possesion of that which i should already have.

"And i think we should get started with what ive been expecting of all the people around this place, so everybody get down on your knees" He looks around expecting it to actually happen "Dont test me now, its an age old practice, get on your knees and bow down to me! I haven proven to you all that im your King and there isnt any damn way im not walking out of the Pay Per View as your champion! so get on your knees ad bow to me as your king!"

------

[video=youtube;ySCRrMKru94]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ySCRrMKru94[/video]

The crowd bursts into cheers when Darius makes his way out onto the stage, his hood covering his face as he looks down the ramp, shaking his head in a 'no' motion. Darius then makes his way down the ramp, wasting little time, and rolls into the ring and gets into the Hardcore King's face. Darius rips the microphone from HK's hand and shoves him back against the ropes.

Darius: We're going to get one thing straight right now, HK. Your win means NOTHING. You did not dethrone the true Hardcore King, especially since you had your whelps pick up the win for your 'de put aire' ass ...

Darius leans over to HK and whispers into the microphone;

If you were a true king, you would know 'de put aire' means foul looking or unclean.

Darius backs away once more and hops up onto the top rope and lays across it.

Darius: I am still the one true king; the one true king of hardcore. You see, HK ... They didn't call me the Innovator of Insanity for nothing, there is a reason I have been featured in and WON so many hardcore and high profile matches in my lifetime ... Because I am the definition of hardcore.

And you ... What have you done? You've beaten me one time; One time because you commanded your trilobites to throw me off my game just so you could pick up an easier win. So just because you've beaten me one time and control two little villeins, we all have to bow down to you?

Nah, kid. That shit doesn't work this way around here. Not on my turf and not on their turf.


Darius points to the crowd and receives a loud pop.

Darius: You won't be headed to the chamber, HK. I will be. That spot is mine, not yours. You do not deserve a spot in that chamber, you son of a bitch. I will enter that chamber and I will walk out as the winner ...

But we aren't that point yet. We still have time to kill. We can use that time to decide who the true Hardcore King of PWR is. So how about this, you and I battle for 'The Throne' tonight ...

But the title of Hardcore King won't be on the line ... No, no, no.

Our points for the chamber will be on the line. In a hardcore match.


The crowd explodes with cheers and 'Yes!' chants at Darius' suggestion.

Darius: You and I; A one on one hardcore winner takes all match. If I beat you, I get your points. If you beat me, you get my points. I'm tired of you thinking you are God's gift to mankind. You aren't because I didn't send your ass down here to be the Earth's gift, I just needed someone people could hate.

If you are truly the king you claim to be, you will be a goddamn man, shake my hand, and put it all on the line tonight. So what'll it be "Your highness"?


Darius tosses the microphone off to the side and extends his hand out to HK, saying 'Come on big man!' as the crowd chants 'Yes! Yes! Yes!'.

Darius & HK Segment: (Darius will be awaiting an answer as the crowd are excited too see the risk all match. King will however shake his head as the crowd begin to boo. Darius will not be happy but before he can do anything- down come the knights and attack him. TOAK will then come down, make the save and a six man tag match is announced.)

Match One:

Darius & TOAK vs Hardcore King & Knights. (R2R rules will apply. Winner?- After the match Empire will come down. Will look like there about to attack Knights- Will then attack TOAK and will send a message that the Knights will be next unless they stay out of there way.)

> COMMERCIAL <

Torture Promo: (Discussing his form and beating Eclipse last week.)

Vince Omega & Dave Ryan Segment: (With Henry & Emily Rose at his side. Vince will meet the GM for the first time. Ryan will be really nice as the Owners are there. The owners will then leave them two to chat and discuss Omega's future on disORDER. With the owners out of the room. Ryan will show he's not so nice and will question if a man with one leg can really compete against people like Hawk, Torture and so on.. Vince will say he can and in fact, he can prove he's better. Ryan will then laugh and Vince will react saying he's ready to prove Ryan wrong, make a match and he will compete tonight.

Ryan will say that the Owners would disprove seeing him compete tonight.. after all, he's getting some air time for the company on TV programming shows, it's a good story that will come to a sudden end. Vince will disagree, saying he's more then a feel good story, he's a wrestler with a dream of being a champion. Vince will say, maybe not tonight but at No Escape, he's will be ready and is offering an open challenge to anyone.. ANYONE! Ryan will again laugh as Vince leaves.)

Pre-Match Eclipse & Slayde Promo: (Both men will be shown making there way to the ring. Each will speak before the match, talking about there opponent, there chances of winning and the general feeling regarding the R2R title tournament.)

Match Two:

Eclipse vs Slayde. (Best promo = Wins the match.)

> COMMERCIAL <

KJ Punk Interview Promo: (KJ will be asked for his thoughts on his blockbuster match with Hawk later on. It will be noted that this could be the biggest match in PWR thus far and with Punk & Hawk trailing in the points total. This match could be all or nothing for one of these men. He will be asked if that adds pressure, his thoughts on the R2R and if he still believes he can go to No Escape, enter the Chamber and win?)

Match Three:

Jack Phoenix vs Nate Washington. (The Empire will be ringside and will help Nate win. After the match- Empire will attempt to attack Jack. The Knights will show up on the stage, distract the Empire and Phoenix will high fly and take out the Empire to a pop from the crowd.)

Usain Promo: (Responding to Andre Lamar's match challenge at No Escape)

Commentary Segment: (Respond to the action that just happened as well as the ongoing feud/rivalry between the Empire and the Knights. Also hype up that Lamar/Usain is going to happen at No Escape and what's left to come- The Main Event match.)

> COMMERCIAL <

The cameras begin rolling backstage as Gavin Williams and Mike Hawk are getting ready to start an interview with Hawk looking pissed off.

Williams: Hawk the last few weeks haven't exactly gone your way with Darius backing up his words and handing you a loss.  Tonight you are set to go 1 on 1 with KJ Punk, another man who is struggling in the standings and this could be make or break for either of you.  Do you think you can win?

Hawk: The people have already said I have lost my touch in the ring, the talent thinks they have all my mind games figured out, management already looks like they have lost interest in me as a premier talent, and your asking me if I can win?  Williams, I am a man that came from the bottom with zero expectations and shocked the wrestling world with my hard, fast paced style.  I'm used to being looked down and counted out and I wouldn't have it any other way.

Tonight however, I need a win to stay alive.  It may look dark now but don't forget I am the man that thrives when everything is at it's bleakest.  I have shown time and time again that I am always a contender no matter how where I am at on the ladder.  KJ Punk you have my undivided attention tonight so come prepared for the Hawk you know and fear.  Expect a statement to be made tonight and to fall further down the hole.

Williams:  Since coming to PWR we've seen guys like Shaz and Darius react negatively to your return to the ring and younger guys looking to knock you off the totom pole.  Any thoughts on that?

Hawk: What you've seen so far is fear.  Shaz and Darius know what it's like to be in the same company as me and they are scared for their careers.  They both know my presence has pushed them out of the spotlight into obscurity whether they are developing midcard talent or making jobbers look good.  No matter where they are at, they both know to always keep one eye on me or I will make them pay.  As for the new guys, they know my history and they know what a win over me can do for them.  But I'm not in the business of making careers, I am in the business of destroying them.

Williams: Final question Hawk, do you think you can comeback and make and win the chamber?

Hawk:
The title is going to be defended in a free for all between 6 different guys and you know as good as I do that the guys with all the momentum  are the ones with the targets on their backs.  You can fall in love with  Graves and the Hardcore King all you like but I've got all the tools I  need to beat anybody in this tournament.  If they want to continue to  look down on the Ultimate Aerial Predator then let them, it will only  make the pain feel worse once my talons dig into their backs.

For everyone in the R2R tournament here my words and let them sink in.  Don't be afraid of the dark, be afraid of what lies in the dark.


Emily Rose Segment: ( Emily Rose announces the debut of the Women's division. She cuts a promo via the tron or in the ring talking about how women's division is great and all that kind of stuff. An announcement will be made next week in terms of competitors- as a match will take place at NO. )

Main Event Match:

KJ Punk vs Mike Hawk (Best Promo = Winner)

View user profile http://pwrebellion.forumotion.com

12 Re: disORDER Show's on Tue Dec 09, 2014 9:46 am

Main Event Match: KJ Punk vs Mike Hawk.

Foster: Yes! Yes! Yes! Awesome news from Emily Rose!

Pope: Awesome news indeed, Nikki. PWR is about to get some women's wrestling and as someone who enjoys seeing the ladies in action, I can't wait!

Foster: I'm excited, James. A women's match at No Escape! Who do you think will compete?

Pope: No idea. It could be any active female wrestler around the world. You heard Mrs. Rose- They have been searching far and wide for the best talent available.

Foster: Well Pope, speaking of the best, that leads us onto two of the best here on disORDER- Two of the marquee and big name signings in Pro Wrestling Rebellion- Mike Hawk vs KJ Punk.

Pope: That's right! It's a PPv worthy match, right here on disORDER! It should be amazing! For both of these men, it's a must win match! A loss today pretty much see's you enter the Chamber, a loss.. Well a loss mean's you have failed and can you imagine seeing either Hawk or Punk, not in the Chamber match?

Foster: I have to agree, James. I would have banked on seeing Mike Hawk and KJ in the Chamber match. However it shows how anything can happen here on disORDER and only one of these men are likely to go through- who's it going to be?! We are going to find out.. Now!

Olivia Curtis: Ladies and Gentleman- it's time for our Main Event of the Night!

Introducing first..  Weighing 235 Pounds and hailing from Mississipi! K! J! Punk!

http://youtu.be/iUrRdzC6EAk

With the crowd cheering, Punk steps out onto the stage, fully focused. His war paint across his face, a signal a battle is about to commence and there's a real big fight feeling in the arena as Punk makes his way down the ramp, headed to the ring.

Olivia Curtis: Anndd his opponent! Weighing 225 pounds and hailing from Tokyo, Japan. His name is... Mike Hawk!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=28GaKoCuobU

Among the majority of boo's, there's a splattering of cheers from the hardcore fans as Hawk steps out onto the stage. He takes a moment to look out towards the crowd before making his way down to the ring.

With both men in the ring. Referee Official Zak Castillo goes through his final checks as Hawk & Punk don't break eye contact- both staring through the other, not wanting to blink or shy away, to give the other any advantage or show any weakness.

Foster: Oh, man! This is going to be epic, James.

Pope: You can feel it, Nikki. This match just feels so important- It's must win for one of these men!

Foster: There goes the bell- this match is underway!

The bell sounds but the action does not start. Instead, Hawk and Punk walk to the middle of the ring, continuing there staring contest as the crowd are pumped and cheering. Both then reach the middle of the ring where an intense stare and exchange of words begin as the crowd watch on, debating which will strike first..



Suddenly, it explodes and the crowd pop like crazy! Hawk throws the first strike, a chop across the chest of Punk who instantly fires back with one of his own. It continues as both men big trading in the middle of the ring..

Hawk!
Punk!
Hawk!
Punk!
Hawk!
Punk!
Hawk!

The chops then stop and incoming are the right hand hayemakers- each one with the intention of knocking down the other..

Punk!
Hawk!
Punk!
Hawk!
Punk!
Hawk!

Hawk begins getting the better of the punches, able to block Punk's and fire one right back, knocking him back a little each time. With Punk now on the ropes, Hawk runs at him and looks to clohtesline him out of the ring. KJ though ducks and lifts the incoming Hawk over the ropes as the Japanese superstar goes flying out of the ring, crashlanding on the hard floor as the crowd pop for the height of the backbody drop from Punk.

Punk then turns his attention to the turnbuckle and begins climbing. With Hawk stirring on the outside- Punk leaps off the turnbuckle and comes smashing down onto Hawk with a double axe-handle from the top, knocking him down as Punk poses with the fans in the front row seats.

Foster: Explosive start to this Main Event Match!

Pope: That's how much this match means, Nikki. Both of these men know eachother, really well, both know there A game is needed to beat the other.

Foster: Whoaaaa- Watch out James!

Just after Nikki Foster finishes speaking an incoming Mike Hawk is thrown across the commentary table at ringside. Everything on top of the table, including drinks, phones and an Ipad is brushed of the table with the impact from Mike Hawk. Punk then begins beating on Hawk who is laid out on the table.

KJ then notices the count from the official reaching Six and enters the ring, then rolling out, restaring the count from the referee. Punk then goes back to beating on Hawk, slamming his head on the announce table as the crowd cheer him on. KJ then drags Hawk off and begins ripping the top of the table off and removing the monitors.

Pope: What's he doing?! No, Punk, You can't do this!

Foster: Hold on there, Punk. Don't do it!

With the table cleared. KJ turns around to grab Hawk who fires up with an uppercut to the face. Hawk then fires away with two shots to the stomach before leaping up from a kneeling position and smashing Punk in the side of the head with a round house kick.. So much force that Punk goes tumbling backwards across the table, falling and landing on top of the chairs that Nikki and James were sat on at ringside.

Replay's are then shown of the round house kick from Hawk as he enters the ring, escaping the referee count from the official who has reached three already.

Four!

Pope: Hello- Hello, are we on?

Foster: I can hear you, James. I don't think we have seats for the remainder of this match though, partner. That kick from Mr. Mayhem was out of this world, knocking Punk across our table, causing him to land on the chairs. I'll tell you, Pope. KJ could be out.. I mean, he's not moved.

Pope: You could be right, Nikki. I think Punk could be done, this could be over already.

Five!

Six!

With the official reaching Six and the crowd cheering him on- Punk surfaces, dragging himself up onto the table before rolling down to the floor.

Foster: Come on, Punk. You can do it!

Seven!

Eight!

Pope: He's at Eight- It could be over!

Nine!

Punk makes it before the referee can bring his arm down for the Ten count and the crowd pop for Punk who still looks a little shaky from the kick. The action then continues with Hawk not letting Punk recover at all.

Main Event Match:
Mike Hawk (AJ Styles) vs KJ Punk (Chris Hero)

http://youtu.be/1x0meu4-Mdo
Start at 5.07 stop at 10:40

The crowd pop for Hawk hitting the Pele kick out of nowhere as Punk falls down after another kick to the head. Hawk then drags himself across the ring, covering Punk as he hooks the leg for the pin.

One!

Two!

Nothing more then a Two is scored as KJ kicks out and the crowd cheer for him. Hawk then begins to pump himself up. He then allows Punk up to his knees before unleashing a flurry of strikes to the chest of KJ.. each one hitting the mark as KJ yells out in pain. Hawk then lines up one last kick and aims for the head of KJ.. Punk though ducks underneath and grabs the standing leg of Hawk and rolls him up..

One!

Foster: Roll up from Punk!

Pope: No!

Two!

Kick out!

Pope: Thank god, it can't end like that!

Foster: Well it could end with Hawk tapping out!

As Hawk kicked out of the pin, Punk transitioned into the Cross-Face as he cranks up the pressure and Hawk begins scratiching and clawing at the ring canvas. At one point, Hawk grabs onto the referee as he drew closer, Punk though releases the hold, rips him away and again locks in the move- this time, in the middle of the ring.

Pope: No, there's nowhere to go! Hold in there, Hawk!

Foster: KJ's submission game is tight, James. Hawk has been grounded and might be no escpape for him tonight.

Hawk begins attempting to roll, every body part he can move, is doing so.. anything to break out the submission he is trying. Punk though again cranks up the pressure and now Hawk is screaming out in pain.

Suddenly, it works.. Hawk is able to roll onto his side and Punk has to release as his shoulders are down. Both men then using sheer adrenaline rush to there feet.. Hawk swings at Punk who blocks before grabbing Hawk and...



....KJ nails Mike Hawk with an Arn Anderson like Spinebuster as Hawk's head bounces of the canvas. Punk then drops down and goes for the cover..

One!

Two!

Thre-No!

Pope: Hawk kicked out, He kicked out!

Punk stares at Hawk who was able to kick out despite the nasty looking bump from the spinebuster in the middle of the ring. Punk then shakes his head before dragging up a lifeless Hawk. He then whips into one of the Six sided ring turnbuckles before following up with a clothesline.

KJ then lifts Hawk onto the top turnbuckle and appears to be about to climb up with him. Hawk though- begins to show some fight. Albeit with some limp shots to the gut and rib's of Punk, enough to knock him back down though. Hawk then fires with a forceful shot to the nose with a boot as Punk is forced to step back..

Mike Hawk then leaps off the turnbucle and nails Punk with a spinning tornado DDT onto the canvas, then hooking the leg and going for the pin.

One!

Two!

Foster: Again, only a Two count is scored- what's it going to take? Both of these men showing how crucial this match is.. It's all or nothing!

After kicking out, Punk rolls out of the ring. Taking the chance to catch his breath and focus. However he's not allowed much rest time as, as soon as he turns around to face the Six sided ring.. Out comes Mike Hawk!..



...Hawk smashes into Punk with a suicide dive. The force causes Punk to his the barricade back first while Hawk has to place his hands infront of his body to stop him colliding with the barricade too as the crowd cheer for both men, giving everything.

Both men are down, neither moving as exhaustion is starting to kick in for both of these superstars as the crowd continue there applause. However the referee begins to count and the race is on.. Neither wanting to lose, especially via count out.

Evenetually, at the count of Ten- both men roll into the ring at the same time, drawning another cheer from the crowd, mostly for KJ Punk. Both men are then on there knees and go at it.. Blow for blow as with each punch, they exchange words. Punk lands the better of the punches and begins getting up first- using the ropes. Suddenly, Hawk leaps up from his knees and leaps onto the second rope, springing off and nailing Punk with a picture perfect springboard kick that brings both men back down to the ring canvas.

Hawk now seemingly has the match where he wants it- him in control. With Punk down, Hawk climbs the turnbuckle and perches himself on top. He begins taunting the crowd and Punk, signalling the match is over.

Pope: Hawk going for that Phoenix Splash! He's won using this previously here on disORDER- It's over if he lands this!

Foster: Here he comes, Hawk with the Phoenix Splash!

Hawk leaps with the breath taking Phoenix Splash. However, Punk rolls and it looks like Hawk is going to fall flat with his attempted move.. Hawk though like a cat- lands of his feet, only for a moment losing his balance. Punk though see's a chance to strike, getting back up and runs at Hawk with his rolling elblow- looking to smash him right in the mouth!

Hawk though side steps the attempt elbow strike and Punk's momentum takes him into the ropes, as KJ comes springing off the ropes- Mr. Mayhem scopps him up before planting him down with the Mayhem Driver!

Pope: Mayhem Driver! Hawk with the Mayhem Driver!

Foster: Punk's out! KJ Punk is out!

Hawk then keeps hold of Punk's feet after the move is hit and the referee begins to count..

One!

Two!

Three!

Pope: He done it! Hawk has done it!

Foster: What a match, huge credit to both men!

Pope: It's only the winner that matters and It's Mike Hawk! Can you believe people were starting to right him off? Well take that! He's showed everyone why he was the man last year and still the man to beat in the upcoming new year!

Foster: Hawk has won- fair and square! He is now almost guarenteed to be in the Elimination Chamber and that's bad news for everyone else! He was the favorite coming into it.. and with him being there, in the match.. He will likely be the favorite again!

Pope: He can't be stopped. Mike Hawk is wrestling at the moment.

Foster: Well folks, the Road to Rebellion is coming to it's conclusion. One last stop before No Escape! Join us again for the last disORDER before the PPv, next week. See you again wrestling fans!

View user profile

13 Re: disORDER Show's on Mon Dec 15, 2014 12:00 pm

Darius & Torture vs KJ Punk & Orion Slayde:

The camera cuts back from the commercial break and the camera focus is on the ring. The beautiful Oliva Curtis makes her way through the ropes, enters the ring, about to announce the Third match of the night.

Olivia Curtis: Our next match is set for one fall! It will be tag team action! Introducing first, the team of Darius and Mr. Torture!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gROfnYCSBhw

The crowd give a nice pop as fan favorite- Darius steps out from behind the curtain first. Darius looks ready and focused as he stares out torwards the crowd. Darius then looks back behind him and trailing behind is the man in black, Mr Torture.

Torture response is mixed. A splattering of cheers in among the majority of jeers and boos. This seems to play on the mind of Darius who looks at his partner- almost questioning if he can trust him. Torture though holds up the contract that both have signed, almost trying to reassure Darius that he can trust him 100%.

Foster: I have to say, James. I'm not sure I've seen a team like this before, The Hardcore Darius, teaming with the freaky one, Torture. It's quite the mix and I have to say, I don't think Torture can be trusted fully.

Pope: That's nonsense, Nikki. Torture might be.. Well, different. But let's be honest, who's in better form then him, right now? Darius should be feeling blessed that he gets to team with someone like Torture! Plus.. That contract has been signed and Torture's a man of his word, remember, he led the Hardcore King & Artemis Eclipse to victory before.. He can be trusted.

Foster: You raise some good points, Pope. Yet.. I still have doubts and I'm sure Darius does too!

Olivia Curtis: Annddd there opponents! The team of K! J! Punk! and Orion Slayde!

http://youtu.be/CN4IIgFz93k

As downfall of us all blares out from the speakers, the crowd noise is deafening for the appearance of KJ Punk alongside the veteran- Orion Slayde. Unlike there opponents, there seems to be instant respect and understanding from the duo of Punk and Slayde as they make there way down the ramp.

Foster: Now this, this is a team!

Pope: Really, because what I see is desperation! Both Punk and Slayde know that the two of them would have been favorites to win the title.. now though, there struggling to ever enter the Elimination Chamber and compete at No Escape.

Foster: You say it's desperation Pope, I disagree! However, let's take your point on board and what I say to that is.. Come of the hour, come of the men! I can see Slayde and Punk showing once again, why they are that good. I'm backing them to get the job done tonight!

Both teams now stand in the ring. The pressure is tense- both teams know what is at stake and the drastic effects losing could have tonight. The ring bell is then sounded and the match begins.

Darius & Torture vs KJ Punk & Slayde.
Finish:
The match has been top draw- four talented men, all different with there own styles, yet all at the top of there game and it shows as the crowd have been chanting "this is awesome" through out the action during different spots. Surprisingly, Darius and Torture have teamed well.. Only now and then the doubts creep in as Darius delays making a tag. As for Slayde and Punk, as expected, both have total trust and respect for the other, Slayde using his experience to control the match tempo while Punk stays in for longer periods, allowing the older man, Slayde, to use his energy wisely.

As it stands, Darius and KJ Punk are stood in the ring and a huge face off happens. The crowd begin chanting "IWA, IWA" as both then explode with punches, blow after blow landing on the other with neither man backing down. Punk the better striker soon begins to get the better.. able to block the punches of Darius, then firing back with huge hits of his own. Darius then swings one large strike.. Punk blocks though and turns into a neck breaker, laying out Darius in the middle of the canvas and going for the pin.

A two count and nothing more as Darius throws up his shoulder and breaks the count. Both men then get back too there feet and Punk kicks Darius in the stomach. KJ then grabs hold of Darius and looks to land Arn Anderson like spine buster. Darius though, escapes, as Punk lifted him up, Darius wrapped his arm around the head of Punk, bringing him down into a spike DDT that lays both men out on the canvas and the referee begins counting.

Slayde is his corner is working the crowd, hyping them up. As in the other corner, Torture is getting ready for the tag. After a few seconds, the tag is made- Slayde and Torture both explode through the ropes and charge at each other. Torture lands first, knocking down Slayde with a flying forearm strike. Both men then scramble up and this time Slayde strikes. Knocking down torture with a clothesline shot, the momentum also taking Slayde too his knees and Torture falls ton his back.

Both men scramble up again, this time, they both strike.. Darius & Punk are cleaned out of the ring as they attempted to stand back up from the hot tags made. Torture taking Punk out of the ring with a drop kick springing of the second rope. On the other side, Slayde clearing Darius from the ring with a good old fashioned clothesline over the top rope. The race is then on as Slayde & Torture face the other..

Slayde is able to his first, a boot to the gut followed up by two punches and another kick to the midsection. Slayde then grabs Torture is about to go for that double hammerlock piledriver. As he lifts Torture up.. Torture shows amazing ability to turn into a Frankensteiner in the middle of the ring. The crowd popping for the ability shown. Torture then urges Slayde up and when he
does- Torture kicks him in the gut, before grabbing his head and running at the turnbuckle where he lands.. this...



...The Wheel of Torture hits and immediately the crowd are fearing the worst for the team of Punk and Slayde as the man in black- scoops the leg of the veteran Slayde and scores with the pin. Him and Darius winning the match.

Olivia Curtis: Anddd your winners, Darius and Mr. Torture!

Pope: You see, Nikki, what did I tell you? Torture keeps getting the job done. He's a man of his word and once again, he's guided his team to victory.

Foster: I must say, you were right James. I'm honestly surprised. Torture came up trumps once again and judging by the look on Darius's face, he surprised at that fact too! Great match though, both teams gave it there all!

Pope: Just not good enough from Slayde and Punk though, folks. I can't believe I'm saying this.. But Punk and Slayde will not be in the Chamber Match at No Escape!

...............................................

Akira Vignette:

One last shot of Darius and Torture are shown celebrating while the inquest into there defeat has started between KJ Punk and Orion Slayde. The camera then focuses on the Titantron where a Vignette is about to play..



Instantly noticable is a large building behind a basking sun in the middle of nowhere. A Japanese Dojo judging by the structure and background. The camera then continues on up the stairs, as it enters the building..

One person can be seen- a Female. Sat alone, utter silence in meditation. After a few moments, she stands up, bowing to the statue infront of her before blowing out the candles. The Female then speaks with her back torwards the camera.

??: People who know me, know my story. For those who don't, it will remain a mystery. Finally.. I'm at peace with who I am.. I'm at peace with what I do.. I'm at peace with where I am going, where I am headed.

No longer do I seek to be expected in a world which I adore, for wrestling has giving me the acceptance, it's giving me a place where I belong.. Just like Master Tajiri told me. IWA was my home.. The first place I got to live my dream. At the age of 20- my dream had happened. I was wrestling at Destined for Immortality and I won! How could anything top that? I couldn't be more happy.

Then IWA.. closed. In that moment in time, I knew there were other places to go, to wrestle, but it felt like that was it.. Already over. I would seek the wisdom of the man I respect like he was my father, I would seek  Master Tajri and he would welcome my assurances.

Under his guidance and eye, I would continue to learn, studying and honing my skills, training like I never have, each day, growing, getting stronger for the next challenge... That challenge has come.

Pro Wrestling Rebellion.

I'm coming to PWR with an aim of bringing honor and respect to a brand new Women's division. Where it will be shown to be the best it can be.. Where looks will not get you ahead, instead talent, ability and hardwork will be the key.

My opponent.. like me, is relatively unknown. The unknown.. is.. dangerous.

Respect is due and respect will be shown. I am coming.. bringing my best and I'm expecting, training for the biggest match I've had. For at No Escape, the eyes of everyone will be on me and my opponent- trying to launch and showcase the Women's Division.

At No Escape.. I'm coming to Pro Wrestling Rebellion.

The Female then turns around and reveals her face.



I'm Akira Tajiri..

..The Eyes that have been watching..

View user profile

14 Re: disORDER Show's on Thu Feb 12, 2015 5:52 pm

Match Three - Akira vs Knox (disORDER episode Seven Match)

The Titantron is live and begins airing footage from the first ever Women's match that took place at No Escape. It shows both Akira and Knox in a great light, displaying there moves and ability before finishing with the ending and the handshake that followed.

Foster: Well fans, it was the match that launched our Women's Division and what a match it was.. I'm pleased to say, we are about too see round two as Akira will vs Knox, next!

Pope: It was a great match, Nikki. It really showed that thought we have only seen a glimpse, of what I am told is a fast expanding Women's division too come, both these Women- Akira and Knox, gave everything and showed they can do exactly what the men can, while looking great in the ring too.

Foster: I couldn't agree more, James.

Olivia Curtis: Ladies and Gentleman, our next match is set for one fall and is a rematch from No Escape! It will represent the first ever Women's Match here on disORDER!

Introducing first! Weighing 120 pounds, from Tokyo, Japan! Akira Tajiri!

http://youtu.be/66lwOucBXX8

The crowd instantly cheer as the Akira's music begins to play. The lights and dimmed as the arena goes dark, only one bright spotlight can be seen and that is aimed on Akira as she steps out onto the stage, illuminating the Japanese born female..



With her hands together in prayer, Akira then walks to each edge of the stage, bowing to the crowd before making her way down the ramp, interacting with the crowd. Akira then enters the ring via the steps, bows to the crowd once more before turning her attention to the stage where she awaits her opponent, Skyler Knox.

Foster: A real awe and mystery surrounds Akira, James. Trained by the legendary Tajiri, there's real believe that Akira can become the face of this Women's Division- Perhaps even the face of Women's wrestling in general.

Pope: No doubting the talent of Akira, Nikki. That's clear for all to see, that said, She's only 20 years old and there's already a ton of pressure on those young shoulders, can she really handle it and become as good as they say she can be.. Or, will it be too much for young Akira and she will quickly burn out and fade away. I guess we will see.

Olivia Curtis: And her opponent! weighing 127 pounds, from Little Rock, Arkansas! Skyler Knox!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h85avFxqnIM

As core of my addiction blares out from the speakers, the crowd seem even more pumped up and Skyler reacts to there cheers by posing on the stage..



The brunette beauty then makes her way down the ramp, energetically, blowing kisses to the crowd as the male members of the audience are seen and heard whistling back in her direction. Knox then enters the ring.

Foster: The daredevil and free spirit like, Skyler Knox. Don't mistake that beauty for weakness fans, this Women can go.. I assure you.

Pope: Oh yes she can! It just help's that she's a stunner too, am I right, lads?

Foster: Well we heard Skyler say that after that No Escape match, she wanted a rematch and she's not had long to wait.. Can she make it 1-1? Or, will Akira pick up a second straight victory, this match is about to get underway.

With both women in the ring, receiving there final checks from the official- Zak Castillo. The ring bell is sounded and the crowd react with cheers, generally looking forward too seeing the women's division grow and flourish here in Pro Wrestling Rebellion.

Match Three - Akira vs Knox.
Finish:
The match started in a very traditional way, a stare off before a hand shake that the crowd cheered for was followed up by a test of strength and a real chain wrestling stand off as the crowd watched on with intrique. Both women shining, both displaying there ability to wrestle with there techincal display in the middle of the ring.

This feeling carried on through out the match, both women swapping being on top, both showing moves in there locker that seems to surprise the crowd, such as a suicide dive from Akira to Knox on the outside of the ring. While Knox impressed with a moonsault from the top rope. Both women are clearly to looking to impress, just like they did at No Escape.

The ending draws closer though and with the crowd cheering both, no idea with who's going to win the match and how, they are soon giving a hint that the match is about to change for the better, for one of these women.

Akira had Knox in the corner, hitting a combo of those Japanese kicks and chops, hard strikes as the crowd lapped up the intensity from Tajiri. Akira then went to place Knox into a famous move, the tarantula on the ropes however, Knox was able to wriggle free, causing Akira to clench on to the ropes. Knox then hit a side kick into the stomach of Akira before grabbing her and suplexing her into the middle of the ring, going for the cover.

Nothing more then a two, as Akira kicked out. Skyler then showed some intensity of her own, letting out a scream as the crowd cheered, she then grabbed hold of Akira, twisting her ankle and going for the ankle lock as Tajiri tries to wriggle and kick her way free. It's not to be though and Knox has the ankle lock, locked in tight.. it appears.

Akira though is eventually able to wriggle around, grabbing hold of Knox and forcing her to let go, with a good show of flexability. Knox though then looks to fire right back.. Looking to kick Akira in the head as she comes back up.. Akira though.. Bridges perfectly, bending and avoiding the kick before attempting to come back up and round house kick her opponent. Knox though ducks a kick too, this time ducking underneath the strike before grabbing hold of Akira's trousers and thrusting her forward.. Akira went right into the ring post, bouncing back off with some force, then came the ending as Knox grabbed Akira from behind and landing her finisher move.. Skyfall! After the wheel barrow neck breaker is scored, Knox covers and scores with the three count.

Foster: Knox with Skyfall and it's enough to earn her first victory in PWR!

Pope: That was a thing of beauty. Great finish from Knox.. Great match all around. Akira and Knox were once again looking to impress and I think they did, once again.

Foster: They did indeed, partner. I'm so excited too see more women in action and I can't wait too see this division continue to grow, which it will.. that, I'm certain.

                                  .................................................

Rain Debut (disORDER Episode Seven)

Olivia Curtis announces Skyler Knox as the winner and the crowd cheer, however the focus remains on both women in the ring. Akira is now up and both female's are starting at the other, Akira then steps forward and bow's towards Knox, clearly a gesture of respect as Skyler stretches out an arm and shakes the hand of her opponent as the crowd pop for the sign of respect from both women.

Tajiri then makes her way to the ropes, about to exit the ring, allowing Knox to enjoy her moment when the lights go out.. crackling then can be heard, following large booms of noise. It sounds like a storm inside the arena and nobody knows what is going on.. However with every storm, there's Rain.

A spotlight then appears in the middle of the ring, Both Akira and Knox are side by side, looking around. Crack! Another sound of thunder and suddenly there's a downpour in the middle of the ring, water, rain, seemingly falling from the roof onto Akira and Knox as both are getting soaked.

Foster: What the?! Where's that rain coming from?!

Pope: What's going on- Do we have a leak? Either way, Akira and Knox are drenched in the ring and I'm not complaining!

Before either women can react, the Titantron then goes live..

Rain: The voices! They scream through the downpour!

Rain appear's on the titantron with her raincoat pulled over her face.



Rain: You two have been chosen by the voices and for that, I am sorry. But if I do not drown you both in pain and misery, then they will demand a pound of my flesh. Only through the pain that I plan on causing you two, will I be able to silence the voices in my head.

She laughed as both Tajiri and Knox both looked on.

Rain: I hope the rain has cleanse you both of your sins. Because the next time we meet, I will cleanse myself in your blood.

The lights quickly faded to black as the sound of thunder ring throughout the arena. When the light came back on, Rain’s raincoat is left at the top of the entrance ramp and both Akira and Knox are left soaked and confused as the show goes to a commercial break.

                   ...............................

Main Event - Shaz vs Eclipse:

Foster: Welcome back from the break, Wrestling Fans. James, what about that interview with Tommy Thunder, look like we have a match set for next week.

Pope: It sure does Nikki, this time, N' beats Thunder for real, I just hope he don't get bored again, N' Swisher likes a challenge.

Foster: You really do buy everything he says, don't you? N' ran away, James. It's that simple and Tommy said it best.. He bit off more then he could chew. Next week it's time to step up or shut up for good.

Pope: Oh don't worry, N' is going to shut up Thunder for good and about time too!

Before the commentary duo can say anymore, attention turns towards the stage where the Champion is about to head to ringside.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i_4J8xgA-EU

The champ once more enters the stage, this time to more boo's then he received earlier, Torture though is unfazed and makes his way down the ramp, the title slung over his shoulder as he heads over to the commentary team.

Pope: Champ, Welcome! Finally, some class to sit alongside me!

Foster: Welcome Torture, congratulations on your title win at No Escape.

Torture just stares at both, does not reply. He then grabs the hand of Nikki Foster and kisses her hand, seductively before letting go and turning his attention to the ring, awaiting the match participants.

Pope: Wel.. That was.. Uh..

Foster: Weird? Yeah.. Very weird.

Olivia Curtis: Pro Wrestling Rebellion fans, It's time for our Main Event of the night!

Introducing first! Weighing 215 pound, from Brixton, London! The Rapid King! Shhaazzzz!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tHioEC9itTg

A mixed response is heard from the crowd as the lone wolf enters onto the stage. Shaz looks on point, fly, and ready to wrestle.. There's only one issue, his ribs are taped up and despite him not looking concerned, you can tell there hurting. He wastes no time making his way down the ramp as he quickly enters the ring.

Shaz then walks across the ring and just leans on the ropes closest to Torture who remains at the commentary table. Shaz begins trash talking him, claims that he's coming for the title but again Torture.. Unfazed.

Foster: We know that Shaz will be the first challenge for Torture and it's a tough challenge no doubt, we have had our first champion, we could very well soon have out second.

Pope: Nonsense! He's already beat Shaz, are you forgetting- he made him tap out! He made the bad boy tap at No Escape! Torture will do it again.

> Insert Eclipse theme <

Unlike Torture and Shaz before him, the boo's are overwhelming for Artemis Eclipse, clearly not happy with his actions at No Escape. Eclipse though soaks it in, almost feeding from the jeers as he hit's his pose and taunt on the stage before heading to the ring, down the ramp.

Foster: The crowd not happy with Artemis at all, who can blame them after that unprovoked attack on Orion Slayde at No Escape though, so uncalled for.

Pope: I loved it! Artemis should have been in that match to begin with, not that fossil Orion Slayde!

Both Artemis and Shaz are now in the ring, Shaz continues to look back and stare at Torture and Eclipse does not like it.. Spinning Shaz around and pushing him in the chest, telling him to focus on him.. Shaz and Eclipse then stare off as the crowd are pumped for the match, soon the shots begin to fire away and the match is on!

Main Event Match - Shaz/Bryan vs Eclipse/Punk:
http://youtu.be/Dms9y0m9ZDc
Start at 4:31 stop at 15:51

Foster: This match has been a back and forth, ding dong battle. Each man looking to outdo the other with there better wrestling ability.

Pope: It's been a close one, this is the Eclipse that people know and respect, this will be the one that will rise back to the top once again, I have no doubt.

Foster: Well he needs to beat Shaz first and that's proving hard for Eclipse. He does however have Shaz trapped in the corner, firing away with chops and punches.

Artemis is lighting up the chest of Shaz with each strike as the crowd react with boos. Eclipse the mock's the crowd before stepping back and charging at Shaz with a stinger' like splash before catching him with a round house kick as Shaz stumbled out from the corner...



...Artemis then drops down and hooks the leg, looking for the three count but scores nothing more then a two as Shaz throws his shoulder up to crowd cheers. The camera focus is then on Torture, the champ clearly scouting his future opponent and likely enjoying that Artemis currently has the match in hand.

The action switches back to the ring and Artemis has Shaz back up and swings him into the ropes, Artemis then looks to hit Shaz with a clothesline but the rapid king duck's underneath the attempted strike.. Shaz then bounces back off the ropes and once again, duck's another swing and miss from Artemis before springing back of the ropes for a second time, leaping in the air and smashing Eclipse with a spinning heel kick that connects perfect, knocking Artemis down and sending him rolling outside of the ring, holding his mouth..

Shaz then stands back up and the crowd are right behind him, Shaz then feeds of them and runs the ropes before leaping through the second rope and clattering into Artemis as he attempted to stand back up on the outside with a suicide dive as both hit the crowd barrier, followed by a pop from the crowd. Shaz is up first and once more, he taunts with the crowd, telling them to raise the noise.

Shaz then grabs up Artemis, boots him in the stomach before bouncing his head off the crowd barrier before sliding him back in the ring. Shaz then looks about to enter when he see's the commentary table out of the corner of his eye.. Shaz then walks over and Torture stands up, throwing down his head set as if it's all about to blow up between them.

Pope: Woah, hold up! Focus on your match, Shaz, leave the champ alone!

Foster: I don't think Shaz is listening, James. He's focused on that title and Torture.

Both Shaz and Torture appear to exchange verbals as the crowd are intrigued to see what's about to happen. Shaz though, hears the referee's count and turns around, about to head back into the ring. When Torture then leaves the table and heads over to him, continuing the war of words. Shaz now on apron turns back around and fires back with some verbals of his own..

All this and Artemis is back up and ready to strike. He nails Shaz with a kick to the rib and kidney's before yelling at Torture to stay out of this match. Artemis then stretches over the ropes and grabs hold of Shaz, using his strength to lift up the lone wolf with a suplex into the middle of the ring. Artemis then scuppers across the ring and again looks for another cover.

One!

Two!

Foster: Kick out, Shaz kicking out before the three.

Pope: He's getting closer though, Nikki. Shaz's head is not in the match, he's too focused on Torture.

Foster: Torture know's exactly what he's doing, James. He's a factor being out here at ringside.

Pope: He's just mind his own business, aren't you champ?

Torture: ...

Pope: See, he's focused on the match.

Back to the action in the ring, Artemis is now beating down on Shaz, keeping the pressure on with kicks and strikes. Artemis then drags him and up positions him ready for his Rubix Cube finisher, lifting Shaz on his shoulders the crowd sense this could be the end of the match, should this land.

Pope: Here we go! Shipping up to Boston!

As he looks to bring Shaz back down, the high flyer escapes, forcing open the hands of Eclipse and then rolling down the front, hooking the legs of Artemis with a rolling package as the crowd cheer while the referee drops down for the cover out of nowhere..

One!

Two!

Thr-Kick out!

Foster: So, So close for Shaz!

Pope: Close ain't good enough, he tried taking the cheap option there, he can't beat Artemis and he knows it.

Artemis looks pissed off and shocked that Shaz was able to reverse his finisher into a pin attempt and he gets right back, as does Shaz and both begin exchanging punches in the middle of the ring as the crowd cheer along...

Shaz!
Eclipse!
Shaz!
Eclipse!
Shaz!
Eclipse!
Shaz!
Eclipse!

Eclipse begins getting the better of the punches, unleashing a small flurry before going for one large haymaker that Shaz is able to dodge, Shaz then unleashes a kick to the side of Eclipse's knee, knocking him down to one knee before lying up and then unleashing with a flurry of his own, big kicks smashing into the chest of Artemis..



....The kicks it hard and the noise can be heard around the arena. Shaz then looks for a kick to the temple, one huge leg swing but Artemis ducks, grabbing hold of Shaz's standing leg and rolling him up, looking for the quick cover.

One!

Two!

Thre-No!

Pope: No! No! He had him.. That was three!

Foster: Shaz kicked out, in the nick of time! Now who's looking for the cheap victory, James?

Once again, the scramble is on and both again begin unleashes punches but there tired punches and both men are clearly running on empty as the end of the match draws closer, the fans feeling like one more big move for either man could end this..

It's however Punk that reverses one of the strikes from Shaz, reversing it into a neck breaker as both men bounce of the canvas from the force. Artemis then teaks a deep breath before again, dragging Shaz up. He looks to swing him into the nearby turnbuckle but Shaz reverses and Eclipse hits the buckle hard, bouncing back out.. Shaz then grabs the head of Eclipse and runs, using the second rope to spring back off with bull dog to the canvas as the crowd begin cheering and chanting the name of the rapid king..

Shaz then stands over Eclipse and taunts, he then vows the match is "done" before leaping up in the air and catching Artemis with a standing moonsault. However it's not enough.. Shaz instead eyes up the turnbuckle and the crowd begin cheering, louder then they have all match.. Shaz then makes his way to the top rope, gathers his breath and looks about to steal the show..

Foster: It's coming, we have seen this before!

Pope: Come on Eclipse, move, you need to watch out!

One thing noticeable is Torture, he's now left the commentary table and ducks down, walking around the side of the ring on the blindside of Shaz. With all attention then back on Shaz in the ring.. He leaps in the air with the spectacular..



...The shooting star press and the crowd are in awe. Shaz hits so much height that on connection, he hurts his already taped up ribs and begins rolling around the ring in agony as the crowd are still cheering. As for Eclipse, he's motionless.

Foster: SHOOTING STAR PRESS! Shaz with the shooting star press!

Pope: No.. It's over.

Foster: BUT LOOK- Shaz is feeling those ribs, he may have just made them ten times worse.

Pope: He's crawling over to Eclipse, he looks badly hurt.

Foster: Shaz drapes an arm on Eclipse, is it over?!

One!

Two!

Three!

Foster: Shaz wins! The rapid king has beat Artemis Eclipse!

Pope: Yeah but look at him.. He don't look like a winner and- Wait! Torture, what's he doing?!

As the referee tried to raise the hand of Shaz and help him up, Torture entered the ring and looked to drive by with his title in hand, Shaz though moves, rolling through as the referee then got in the middle of both men. Shaz wants to get Torture back for the attempted cheap shot, but he's on one knee, those ribs not doubt giving too much pain.

Torture just stares at Shaz, knowing that he could attack Shaz while he's down, but it's almost like he's enjoying the hunt.. knowing that Shaz is legit hurt. Instead, Torture and Shaz just stare at the other as a stand off is going down in the ring. The referee then tries helping Shaz up, but he pushes the ref away and goes face to face with Torture.. Neither man reacts anymore while the crowd can feel the ongoing dislike already. Torture then raises his title in the air and there's a sound of boos, Shaz motions that title is going to be his and the crowd then cheer, more to do with there dislike of Torture more then there love for the lone wolf- Shaz.

While the focus is on the two men in the ring, Artemis is seen looking back on the ramp, him too holding his ribs and stomach from the Shooting Star splash. Suddenly, a huge pop comes out of nowhere and it's... Orion Slayde!

The veteran burst onto the stage and charges down the ramp, smashing into the back of Eclipse with a forearm strike. Artemis then tries to crawl away but Slayde is on a rampage.. Orion picks him up and throws him into the crowd barrier, repeatedly. Slayde then picks him up and with real force, begins punching him up the ramp and too the back as the chaos goes on while the show cuts to the last commercial of the night.

View user profile

15 Re: disORDER Show's on Wed Feb 18, 2015 8:18 pm

disORDER Episode Eight:

Intro:

> Insert disORDER logo <

disORDER (Location - Grand Ballroom, Manhattan Center, NY) - Episode Eight

Linkin Parks "Rebellion" is blaring from the speakers, the crowd are pumped and the camera's are rolling as the Pyro's light up the stage and shoot around a sold out Grand Ballroom in the Manhattan Center, New York.

The crowd are on there feet, displaying there signs and banners proudly, while there excitement for the show is obvious by there various cheers and chants. The camera continues to float around the crowd before heading over to the commentary team.

Foster: PWR Fans, Welcome! We are live once again and welcome back to the Rebellion zone at the Grand Ballroom, Manhattan Centre. I'm Nikki Foster and alongside me, my broadcast partner, James Pope!

Pope: Hey everyone! Welcome and thanks for joining us once again. It's Episode Eight and things are really starting to pick up here at PWR, it's going from strength to strength and it's truly exciting times ahead.

Foster: You can say that again, James! Last week's disORDER might very well have been our best to date and it's in no small part to the debut everyone has been hyped and excited about.. Kyojin's arrival!

Pope: Oh it was special, Nikki. The crowd went crazy. Just his presence alone, man, it was special, I can't describe it any other way and do it justice. However if the presence of the legendary Kyo was not enough.. He had some interesting words to say, specifically for the Reaper, Darius!



Foster: Oh he sure did, James. It was the words that echo'ed across all social media platforms, even making waves in various press articles, that's the reach that someone like Kyojin has. The question is.. Did Darius hear the words of Kyo? Well fans.. He did and he's here tonight! Live here on disORDER episode Eight.. Darius responds and you are not going to want to miss it folks!

Pope: I can't wait Nikki, It's going to be awesome! Speaking of awesome- that leads me onto our General Manager, Dave Ryan! Sadly fans, it's not all good news.. Dave Ryan is not here tonight. Sadly he's been made to attend a meeting with the Rose family and the board of directors over some dispute.

Foster: Don't fob them off, James. Tell the truth.. Fans, Dave Ryan has been called to meet with the Rose family and the directors because of his actions regarding the sacking of Usain kingston at No Escape and how the whole situation was handeled. Thanks to your voice and support for Usain Kingston.. The board and the Rose family have listened and I sure hope it results in Usain coming back, where he belongs.

Pope: How can you support a criminal, Nikki? I'm ashamed for you. Same with you people at home.. Usain broke the law! What's so hard to understand? It's wrong! Sadly Ryan's not here, but there is good news.. He's found a stand in replacement and fans, we are told he's been giving orders by Ryan himself and is due out here any moment now!

                                  ............................................................

Andre Lamar Promo:

All attention then turns to the stage where the GM for the night is about to makes his way from behind the curtain out onto the stage..

http://youtu.be/TMZi25Pq3T8

As soon as "Straight Outta' Compton" sounds out from the speakers, the crowd let out a huge roar of boo's and instantly start chanting for Usain Kingston. Andre stands on the stage with a smile on his face as he soaks in the crowd boo's and jeer's. Andre stands as normal, arrogant and cocky, but one thing majorly noticable is gone the street gear he would normally where.. Instead, he's almost corporate. Wearing a tailor made suit, his braided hair tied back, expensive glasses covering his eyes but still wearing the expensive jewellery.



Foster: Andre Lamar?! He's who Dave Ryan has put in charge.. Tonight?!

Pope: It's Dre! What a great choice by Dave Ryan. The crowd can look up to this guy, look at the suit, Nikki. Andre is looking sharp.

Foster: This is a joke. A cheap move from Ryan- Just like Andre's suit and fake attitude to this whole Usain firing.

Pope: Hey, have some respect. That's General Manager Andre Lamar you are talking about!

Andre eventually reaches ringside, but he's not done there, he begins crip walking to the steps and the crowd continue heavily booing. Lamar though, laughs. He makes his way up the steps, grabbing the microphone waiting for him, enters the ring and then begins to speak.

Lamar: Yoooo! New York, It's that Cali' boy takin' over!

Crowd Boo.

Lamar: Man, You gotta' give my due. Been in dis' game for matter of weeks and look at me? I'm takin' over bitches and there aint nuttin' anyone can do about it. How does it feel, yo? Knowing no matter how much you boo.. jeer... whine... bitch. No matter what.. You are powerless and yet here's me.. With all the power in my hand. I can do what the hell I like and it feels good. Oh bruh.. It feels damn good. You know how it feels? I'll tell you.. Dis' a shout out to my bitch, Usain Kingston too. Ya' ready for dis'? It feels like the first time you take that puff.. dat' toke for the first time.. You inhale, wait.. then blow out and man, that first time is the biggest high you can ever reach and right now.. I'm in that high mode! I can't be touched!

Andre begins laughing, he's loving this while the crowd are pissed off.

Lamar: Yo' I'm on top.. I'm da' man in charge. I'm the General Manager. Man, Fuck Nas! Fuck Jay-Z and Fuck 50! Right now.. I'm the king of New York!

Crowd continue there boo's, some even throwing litter in attempt to hit and shut Andre up.

Lamar: What's wit' da' hate? Ya'll people hate seeing a success story don't you? I'm a success story ladies and gentleman. I've gon' from running the game on the block of Compton.. to running the wrestling business in New York. Hate me all you want.. You all kno' that's impressive mother fuckers!

You kno' what doe.. it ain't all good news. You see, I've made a friend. Well.. More of a business associate and sadly, he's not hear tonight. You all may know him.. His name is Dave Ryan!

Boo volume goes up again.

Lamar: Sadly, because you people are too damn dumb to believe the cold hard facts that Usain Kingston is a damn criminal. A no good for nuttin' waste of space. Ryan my G', Well he's been forced to go and explain his actions to the Rose family and the board of directors. So yeah, Sadly there won't be no Dave Ryan tonight.

Huge cheers.

Lamar: But.. I'm here! Ya' boi' Dre gon' give you a show like no other and that's a promise ya'll. Before we can move on with the show though.. I see some major problems here tonight. Those problems are ya'll. You see, since I'm in charge.. Me, Andre Lamar. Admired by the kids around the world.. I can't have promoting of a criminal. So, Security! I wan't you to go in the crowd and rip up every Usain sign you see! Go on.. Get it done!

The crowd are stunned but it's about to happen. The security so flank the various stands and are grabbing hold of Usain signs they see, ripping them up as the crowd continue there furious jeers at Andre Lamar.

Lamar: There! That's better! Good.. Good. Don't worry kids, one day, you gon' thank Uncle Dre' for helping ya'll out. Now let's get on with the show. Tonight will mark the start of the Break Out title tournament that will be contested by Eight men of Dave Ryan's choosing! Those Eight men are as follows!

The Hardcore King!

Boos.

Nate Washington!

Boos.

Israel Pamich!

Cheers.

Graves!

Large boos.

Orion Slayde!

Huge cheers.

Artemis Eclipse!

Boos.

Me! Andre Lamar!

Loud boos.

And one more person that Dave Ryan has found and brought to Pro Wrestling Rebellion!

So there you go! I'm sure you are all buzzing with excitement, right? Imagine! King of New York today... Break Out Champion soon! Bruh, Serious, It's good to be Dre'

Oh and one more thing.. There seems to be a lot of hate around here and I think it's time to settle some, so Dave Ryan has told me he's giving two men the chance to put there differences behind them.. Artemis Eclipse and Orion Slayde will team up tonight to face Two of a Kind! Enjoy the show guys and remember... Keep supporting Dave Ryan!

Crowd continue booing and are chanting "You Suck" over and over. Andre then drops the microphone and is about to leave the ring when..

                       ...............................

Jack Phoenix Promo:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=S9tBzyCsy8w

Jack Pheonix's music hits and he walks out to the ramp with a mic and a perplexed look upon his face as he stares down at Andre.

Pope: Jack Phoenix? Now, what the hell is he doing out here?

Foster: I think like all of us, he's had enough of hearing from Andre Lamar.

JP: "Woah, woah, woah, hold your horses Andre, I know youre suddenly the big guy around here, because you kissed Dave Ryans ass so much his crap rubbed off on you, but even you should be able to see how moronic this is, and frankly how stupid you look in a fake suit like that Andre, now i havent quite had time yet to air my grievance, see for some reason you and your significant other Dave had it out for my good friend Usian" He stops to hear the crowd pop at the mention of his name "Yeah I know guys, total crap isnt it, ive seen a lot worse things in wrestling thn a guy smoking some of the green stuff to have a good time, hell ive even participated when in legal states...or when i was 18 and living overseas, regardless it just aint right, and Andre you know it damn well!"

He stops again for the cheers aswell as the boos directed towards Andre

JP: "So let it be known, that hear on out, I dont support Dave Ryan, or Andre as GM, i support my friend Usian Kingston" He smiles edging closer to the ring "Wanna know something even worse? i just heard theres a tournament going to start, and for some strange reason i havent been selected as a participant" He slides into the ring and closer to Andre "And yet this guy is in? it seems like they decided to start scraping the bottom of the barrel instead of just getting a new one and picking the obvious choice in me, but Andre, hey I understand you might just be a little to scared, instead of making it fair and having me in the tournament, you just entered yourself so you didnt have to deal with me"

He walks around a bit, listening to the fans cheer and boo respectively.

JP: "Andre i think you know what I want, and what these fans at ringside want, but just incase, let me spell it out for you, I remember a few weeks ago, i won my debut match against...well whaddya know, it was you Andre, unfortunately you returned the favour, so Andre that makes us 1-1, so why dont we have a match, lets see if you can prove youre better than me and make it 2-1, and just so this tournament is all fair, i think this match should be for that last spot in the tournament"

JP: "Comon Andre, put your money where your mouth is, put it all on the line and then we'll see exactly who the better man is" He grins walking face to face "Or Andre, are you scared of little ol Jack Pheonix?" He said in quite a mocking tone of voice.

JP: He moves a step back and moves his arms with the crowd, getting them to yell and cheer louder at Andre, almost as if conducting them "Comon every body!, Do it! do it! do it!" He chants with the crowd and they continue on when he finished, begging Andre to accept the match and put his tournament place on the line against him.

               ......................................

Andre Lamar reply Promo:

Andre does not look happy at all with Phoenix coming down, real anger etched across his face and the crowd are loving it as they continue along cheering for Jack Phoenix. Lamar then picks back up the mic of the canvas and speaks..

Andre Lamar: Firstly you little punk bitch, I'm the kind of guy that will knock ya' teeth down ya' throat and break my foot off in ya' ass on a good day.. So.. I'd hold ya' tongue if I was you boy, or you gon' get another Cali beat down like you got last week.. Ya' hear?

Secondly, I'm the General Manager. You kno' what that means? It mean's I can do what ever the hell I want. It's my damn show! So, go ahead, get the crowd cheering for you.. Yeah! Come on, let's hear it!

Lamar mocks the crowd but they cheer in support of Jack Phoenix regardless.

Lamar: It don't mean a damn thing! I'm callin' the shots around here! You kno' something, Jack. It's people like you that are what's wrong with society. There's people like me.. Like Dave Ryan in the world, doing good and then there's people like you.. Like these fans, supporting crime! It's a disgrace.

So you want to find out why you are not in the tournament.. Well.. Take a look at yourself son, Shiiiii' you about five stone wet through homie.. You ain't impressing no one. You are nothing more then a show pony to these fans.. Sure.. They cheer you, they like seeing those moves you do.. Yay! High flyers.. Yeah.. Who gives a shit! You ain't nuttin! You a spot monkey, my brudda and you walking around in the jungle with me.. I'm like King Kong around here and I'm about to swat you away like a fly if ya'll don't get ya' skinny ass outta' here, quick time.

Lamar stares at Phoenix and the crowd are right behind Jack with a huge amount of support and Lamar then gets wound up and reacts..

Lamar: Oh! Seems like dis' bitch found his man card ya'll, he want to stay and test me.. Huh? You about da', yeah? Fine.. You gon' get it, Jack. You want in this tournament? Fine.. Fine.. Cool. You gon' get a chance, Son.

I'm gon' do what you suggested, I'm gon' put my spot on the line!

Crowd pop.

Lamar: But here's the deal, Jack. You think you can beat me? Well it's go time, White boy. Me and you.. Right now. I'll kick your ass even in a suit, bitch.

Get a referee down here! Come on, I ain't got all day, get down here!

Crowd pop again and Phoenix looks delighted as Lamar begins taking of his jacket, throwing it down and begins undoing the buttons on his shirt and sleeve. Soon though, it becomes a little less simple then first imagined..

Lamar: HOLD UP! Don't ring that bell- I aint done speaking! You want this chance? Cool.. I'll give you the chance. Me vs you.. Winner takes the spot and enters the Eight man tournament. However, since you love your homeboy Usain so much.. If you lose.. You gon' join him!

Crowd are stunned into silence.

Lamar: Oh yeah bitch! That's how it's going down. If you lose.. You are gone! Fired! You know why? Because I'm in charge and quite frankly, I'm abusing my power because I don't like you.. At all. It's that simple. Now, let's do this! Ring the bell!

Lamar throws down the microphone and there's a slight hesitation from Jack Phoenix. The crowd though are cheering and chanting his name and Phoenix nods to the referee to start the match and they (Crowd) pop like mad.

View user profile

16 Re: disORDER Show's on Tue Feb 24, 2015 9:45 am

Commentary Segment &
Match Two - Slayde & Eclipse vs Two of a Kind:


The show returns from the break and the crowd are still buzzing, hyped up, still chanting and cheering the name of Jack Phoenix.

Foster: Welcome back from the break folks, the noise is defeaning here, there chanting the name of Jack Phoenix and no wonder why, what a start to disORDER! Following the announcement of GM for the day, Andre Lamar would come out here, announce the Break Out title tounrmanet and it's participants and then this would happen!

Replay footage is then shown on the "tron" of what happened before the break. The exchange between Phoenix and Lamar before the announcement of the match as well at the outcome. It shows Phoenix winning before zooming in on the shocked, stunned face of the Compton born, Andre Lamar to the crowds delight. The footage then stops.

Pope: Shocking! This is what happens when Dave Ryan is not around- This show needs him and it's just been proving!

Foster: Andre got a little to big and cocky for his boots, James. He let the power go to his head and it's cost him his place in the "BO" title tournament. That said, I think Jack deserves a ton, a ton of credit tonight. He came down, stood up for what's right and put his career on the line, to enter the tournament.. I think that speaks volumes of the man!

Pope: Well I don't! It's a disgrace! Andre should have just fired him instead, you can't support criminals, that's what Jack was saying.. It's wrong and I hope Dave Ryan clears this up and makes things right when he returns.

Foster: IF.. IF he returns, James. We know Mr. Ryan is currently in a meeting with the Rose family and the board of directors regarding the handling and situation of the Usain Kingston firing. For all we know, we may have seen the last of David Ryan!

Pope: No! No! You can't say stuff like that.. Oh man, this night is getting worse, let's move on, please!

Foster: Well we are about to James. Stand by folks, we are about to hear from Carbon and Venomous of Extremely Lethal!

> Insert EL Promo <

The show returns from the "EL" vignette and the crowd respond with a small pop and a chant for the former IWA tag team champions. Curtis Olivia then enters the ring to whistles from the older male's in attendance as she's about to announce the second match of the night.



Olivia Curtis: It's time for our second match of the night! This match is set for one fall and will be a tag team match! Introducing first.. The team of "Mad Dog" Paul Conrad and Kid Wonder, they are, Two of a Kind!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5z5_yq1AK6g

The crowd instantly cheer for Conrad and Kid Wonder as they step out onto the stage. The veteran team clearly enjoy there reaction as they begin making there way down the ramp, slapping hands and interacting with the crowd before reaching ringside and enter the ring. They pose once more as again the crowd cheer for them, before turning there attention to the stage where they await there opponents.

Foster: The veterans, the cornerstone of PWR's tag team wrestling division. They have done it all in the world of wrestling, yet, I think we are still yet to see the best of them here in Pro Wrestling Rebellion, James.

Pope: I think there overatted, Nikki. Okay, so they've one some titles before, guess what.. Time moves on and I wouldn't be surprised too see Artemis and Orion put there differences aside and picking up the win tonight.

Olivia Curtis: Annddd there opponents!

Before Olivia can even announce them, there's chaos unfolding. Swamped by about 4 referee's and some backstage hands, Artemis and Orion enter the stage brawling. Both trying to throw punches at the other while the crowd try and seperate them. The crowd though are loving it and are shouting "Let them fight!".

Foster: Well that didn't take long, did it? Tension's are at boiling point with these two and it's all just bolied over. Eclipse and Slayde are being forced to team tonight and yet the match has not even begun and both are fighting it out here!

Pope: Forget about the match.. I'm with the crowd! Let them fight! I want to see Eclipse take that dinosaur out right now, for good.

With all the attention on them, eventually both are split up by the crowd of people. It's however not done as both trade verbals at the other. A man then comes out from behind the curtain and gets in the middle of the two seperated wrestlers. He begins yelling that like it or not, on the orders of Dave Ryan, Artemis and Orion will team tonight, like it or not and begins pointing to the ring. Both Eclipse and Slayde are then released and both go face to face with the other, they seem to be continuing the verbal exchange before Orion suggests to get this match done with.. then both can sort this like men. Eclipse eventually seems to agree and both begin making there way down to ring.

Foster: Well look at this, I think they've both come up with a plan. They are actually going to team up!

Pope: They have no choice! Dave Ryan runs this show, not them!

Match Two - Two of a Kind vs Artemis Eclipse & Orion Slayde
Finish:
The match has gone a good 5-6 minutes so far and despite agreeing to team, theres not been a lot of team work from Eclipse or Slayde, perhaps as expected from most of the viewing crowd and fans at home. Long periods of being with Two of a Kind in control, sperating there opponents and using quick tags to keep the other fresh. As for Slayde and Eclipse, it's been the total opposite. Long spells of staying in the ring, using a lot of energy, not really wanting to tag the other and get the win instead.

As it stands, it's Eclipse and the big man, Conrad in the ring as the legal men. Paul Conrad has Artemis trapped in the corner and lays into him with big shots and strikes to the midsection, following up with big elbows to the face, each one knocking Eclipse's head back a little more. Conrad then sensing perhaps he could finish this match.. Irish whips Eclipse into the ropes and looks for his finisher, that clothesline from hell. Eclipse though ducks and bounces of the ropes, springing back. Conrad then trying to react looks for a bad back drop but Artemis shows his ability and backslides over Conrad to a small cheer from the crowd before leaping up and nailing the "Mad Dog" with a spinning heel kick that knocks both men down, exhausted on the canvas as there respective partners and ready for the tag.

With the crowd pumped too see the hot tag's made. Artemis seems a hesistant for a moment. The tag then comes from Conrad and Kid Wonder enters the ring.. Artemis then has a split second to decide and eventually tags in Orion who burst's into the ring. It's like an explosion as Kid and Slayde exchange punches in the centre of the ring to the crowds delight. Slayde then blocks a punch from Kid and just goes crazy on him, hitting him, both hands to the face before eventually knocking him down with a clothesline. Kid springs back up and again Orion takes his instantly back down with another clothesline, Orton style. Orion then drags up Kid Wonder and places him in position for his signature DDT and just when all looks well for Eclipse and Slayde.. Artemis appears jealous that Orion has turned this match around..

He grabs Slayde by the arm, spinning him around as Orion releases Kid Wonder from the DDT hold. Slayde and Eclipse then begin there exchange of words and it get's really heated. Slayde though tries to ignore Eclipse and turns back around.. Olny once more to be pulled around, this time, Eclispe slaps Slayde in the face, a real cheap shot as the crowd are furious. Artemis then exits the ring with a smile on his face. Slayde is pissed but knows the match needs to be done and turns around.. He see's Conrad coming with the big boot but is able to sidestep and Conrad goes tumbling over the ropes. The crowd are right behind Slayde but too no effect.. Despite dodging the big boot, as he turns around again, Kid Wonder is there and nails him with the running knee to the jaw, knocking him down and scoring the pin. One. Two. Three.

Olivia Curtis: Annddd your winners, Paul Conrad and Kid Wonder, Two of a Kind!

Foster: That good for nothing, Eclipse. He just cost him and Orion the match, what the hell is he thinking?

Pope: He's thinking that Slayde needed a reality check and he got one. That running knee from Kid Wonder clocked Slayde good and I loved it.

Foster: Well Two of a Kind have picked up a big win tonight and as for- Wait! What's Eclipse doing now? He's got back in the ring!

Pope: Finish him off, Artemis! Now is your chance!

                        ........................................................................

Artemis Eclipse and Orion Slayde match-aftermath segment:

With Orion Slayde still in the ring, holding his jaw and coming around from that running knee, Eclipse has entered the ring and begins mocking him as the crowd are booing heavily. Slayde then begins edging closer, holding his own jaw and saying how Orion lost the match, not him. Eclipse is about to tread to close though and like a snake, Slayde strikes. grabbing Eclipse by his legs, taking him down and then punching away.

Foster: Slayde is opening a can on Artemis Eclipse!

Pope: Get off him, it's not his fault that Orion lost the match!

Slayde shows no sign of letting up though and Eclipse tries fighting back, but Orion is on top and is hitting the harder, cleaner strikes. Untill..

Foster: Here comes the officials! They need to be split apart, again!

Pope: Good, get in there! Get that animal off Artemis. It's he who lost the match and now he's taking it out on his partner.

Referee's and officials once more try to settle both men down and split them apart. Eventually they do and the last shot shown in Eclipse and Slayde continuing to slate each other verbally before the show heads to a commercial break.

> COMMERCIAL <

View user profile

17 Re: disORDER Show's on Wed Feb 25, 2015 7:47 am

Akira & Sasha Panzer Promo:

Akira turns around only to be face to face with a familiar looking woman who is wearing a black leather jacket and a black mini shirt.



The woman smiles, then bows.

??????: Konnichiwa

Akira smiles and responds in kind, bowing back in return. The woman then extends her hand out and introduces herself

??????: I’m Sasha Panzer *they shake hands* and I know who you are. You’re Akira, I’ve seen you in action. Not just here, I’ve seen your matches online. I’ve been out in crowds observing your matches in Japan and elsewhere. I know you, all about you., your training, your history, all the hard work you have gone through to get where you are today. I’m a fan

Akira looks like she is about to speak when Sasha’s phone goes off.

Sasha: Excuse me Akira. Sasha answers her phone. Hey *slight pause* Yeah I made it here safely *slight pause* Yeah, I’m ok, I’ll be careful. I’ll see you both soon

Sasha hangs up.

Sasha: Sorry Akira, that was one of my friends checking up on me. A few weeks ago I went to a PWR show to see about maybe getting a job here but, well, I, I

Sasha looks down, visibly upset and starts to cry.

Akira: What's wrong? Please, don't cry. Tell me, maybe i can help?

After a few seconds Sasha regains her composure, wiping the tears from her eyes

Sasha: Sorry, I’ve had a rough time of it the last few years. Hell I’ve had it rough my whole life. Everybody in my family except for my brother Karl treated me like shit. My mum, my dad, Barbie and Oly teased me, abused me physically and emotionally. They all laughed when I told them I wanted to get into wrestling too. But I did it anyways. After awhile Barbie finally sat me down and gave me advice. In hindsight it turned out to be the worst advice in the world but at the time I was just glad Barbie was talking to me. That advice put me on a bad path, it lead to more abuse. More emotional abuse, more physical abuse and to add to that, sexual abuse.

Sasha starts to tear up again but quickly wipes the tears away

Sasha: It went on for years and I never told my three best friends and then one day I saw a monster. Not an actual monster, just a freakishly big guy in a mask. I wanted so bad to be his friend and kept trying my best to get his attention. But one day I was walking around after a show, right outside of the arena, I was mugged. The man shoved my down to the ground and ran off with my purse. I snapped, I ran off and found Ano Doom and I was never the same after. It felt like someone took control over me, I just wanted Ano to destroy anything and everything in my way. I just wanted blood, I didn’t care if it was a friend or and enemy of mine. I was just wanted Ano to take everyone down for me, to leave a path of bodies behind us as we ruled all the wrestling promotions we were a part of. It went on for awhile until he just disappeared out of the blue. He left me stranded, all alone, not knowing where I was. I got mugged again and beaten up. I laid there for hours crying, Ano never came back and I finally passed out

Sasha again starts tearing up, again wiping them away

Sasha: I woke up in a hospital . My brother Karl, my friends Faith, April and Mike, all people I thought for sure now hated me, were there for me. They got me help. The doctors told me I snapped because of all the abuse I went through. He told me that Ano took took advantage of that too, that he used me emotionally and discarded me when he had no more use for me. But I’m better now, have been for quite awhile. I even got through what happened a few weeks ago with support from my friends. I hope one day to think of you as a good friend much like them.

Akira: Your story is incredible, Sasha. Your struggle is one that I cannot imagine, yet you stand here, changed, better then ever, your beauty and confidence is showing through.. You have inspired me, that no matter what goes on, we can not let it keep us down. For that, you have earned my respect. Like you, I've also found trouble, but wrestling has been my haven, a place to escape, where I feel.. At home. PWR needs some more strong women, like yourself, I too hope it could be your new home? Everyone needs friends, consider me here, anytime, should you need someone to speak with. Friends?

Akira holds out her hand, Sasha smiles before shaking the hand of Akira.

Sasha: Friends! Now, I couldn’t help but overhear both of you talking before I walked in the locker room. I didn’t mean to eavesdrop. You are both headstrong women, top notch talent. I like you both and can not wait to get in the ring with you both and any other women that sign up here. But one thing I must warn you, best not to take me lightly. I am serous when that bell rings. I won’t back away from any fight. I’m here to show that nobody will ever use me as a stepping stone again. Never Again.

Akira: Good. I wouldn't expect nothing else. I wish you nothing but success and happiness, Sasha. Until we meet again, I'll be watching you.. Sayōnara!

Akira bows once more before leaving the locker room, as a smiling Sasha Panzer watches her leave as the camera exits from the backstage segment.

View user profile

18 Re: disORDER Show's on Fri Feb 27, 2015 7:51 am

N' Promo and Match Three - Tommy Thunder vs N's Jobbers:

Foster: Norman! Norman! Norman!

Pope: Oh come on, Nikki. Don't you start too, Mr Swisher deserves more respect then this, He's a world class talent for heavens sake! His name is not Norman either!

Foster: I'm with Tommy, James. It's time N' put up, or shut up. It's time and where is he? There's no sign of him!

http://youtu.be/EXR_DncpiPc

Pope: Ah see! Here he comes now! Talk of the world class talent killer and he appears!

The crowd actually cheer a little at the sound of N's theme. They want too see Tommy beat him the hell up. However, N' comes out, He's however hobbling, using crutches to hold his balance and instantly they catch on, starting to boo like crazy.

Foster: Crutches? Oh.. Here we go. It's about to rain excuses, fans.

Pope: I hope it's not serious, Nikki.

N : Don't YOU CALL ME THAT!!!!

SHUT UP! Shut the HELL UP DAMMIT!!!

Dont you call me that Thunder , Don't You , Dont you ,* pointing at fans* Dont you , Dont you, Dont you, Dont you, Dont you All call me that!

*Slams a crutch down, stays standing on just one as the crowd continue booing, while Tommy just stares back at Swisher.*

N: You see Thunder , it takes more then an antic for you to get me out here. I'm ready to walk down this ramp ,get in that ring, and slap Thunda out your lips for spewing crap out your mouth. You don't believe the bullshit you just said.

As far as I'm concerned im the Man around here with all rights to have the huge ego because im the best of the best , la creme de la creme of wrestling , period. I have nothing to prove to anybody in the world. But to you , I can prove again that I can not only beat you , but demolish you!

Im The Greatest athlete ever, World Class Talent killer, the Upper Echelon future Hall of Famer , one step better than you. And just how I beat every opponent including Vince Omega last week......I'm Going to defeat you with EASE!!!!!!

......But, Tommy Thunder you lucky bastard with the too tight of an outfit, I have news for you. Good news only for thunder, you have such luck I swear. Smh.

I , * little fat kid fan is chanting NOR-MAN, NOR-MAN again right besides N while he is cutting the Promo. N get's in the kids face.*

N: oh yeah , you want to keep chanting tubby.

* N pushes the boy father by his face and gets security to get them out of the arena*

N : Get them outta Here! Get them the hell out of my Arena . Now before I was rudely interrupted, by the way anybody else wanna go.

*huge heat boo's as N collects himself*

N: Tommy I intended to put hands on you and throw down . But as you can see my health isn't 100 %. I participated at the celebrity game during Nba All star weekend and well i played so well I injured myself and twisted my ankle slam dunking , 360 windmills, tomahawks you name it and I did it. Also Won M.V.P. By the way. I thank you ,thank you *boos* And despite me wanting to fight you right now. I'm simply Not Cleared to Compete.

Docs orders Tom cat, however I know you want to fight and I got the perfect men , the perfect replacement's. But come next week , the best match you will ever have in your dwindling career is on and I guarantee. I Will Win.

Foster: This is a joke.

Pope: Mr. Swisher wants to compete and he's not being allowed. Tommy Thunder has ducked a bullet here! However, N' has stated that he has the perfect men, the perfect replacements to beat Tommy instead.

With all eyes on the stage, waiting too see who the "replacements" are, they then can be seen and the crowd react with laughter before the boo's come. The two men flank N', shaking hands with Swisher, before heading to the ring.

Pope: Hey, I know them guys. Yeah.. that's Ken Brandon and Scott Nash! There two of the many world class talents that Mr. Swisher beat on PWR.com!

Foster: Oh no! How on earth is Tommy Thunder going to compete with these? *Obvious sarcasm* N' has once more dodged Tommy and now he's getting his hired goons to do the dirty work instead.

Pope: Well this match is going ahead! Come on Scott, come on Ken! Do it for Swisher, slap the taste out of Thunders mouth!

Match Three - Tommy Thunder vs Ken Brandon & Scott Nash.
Finish:
From the moment the bell rung, it's been nothing but cheap shots and run in attempts from Brandon and Nash. Swishers "Goons" doing there utmost to make the most of the numbers game advantage. Every time Thunder got going- the other would enter and stop Tommy's momentum with a blindsided cheap shot to Swishers happiness.

As it stands now, Tommy is trapped in there corner. Brandon and Nash smartly keeping him there with shoulder strikes and kicks to the midsection, quick tag's, keeping the other fresh. Nash is the legal man and he looks to change it up, looking to whip Tommy into the direct opposite of the six sided ring turnbuckle and he does.. Tommy's back rattling against the buckle as he comes back off holding the injured and aching area. Nash then runs at Tommy like a steam train but the storm ducks as Nash clatters into the turnbuckle and bounces back.. Tommy then spins around and nails Nash with a short lariat clothesline, turning him inside out to the crowds pleasure.

Tommy then begins to stand up and calls out for the crowd to get behind him and they do, instantly. Tommy then yells at Nash to get back up and eventually he does.. Tommy then fires away with some knife edged chops as the crowd "Woohoooo" in response. Tommy then throws Nash into the ropes and catches him on the return, levelling him with the Storm Effect (Side Effect) in the middle of the ring. Tommy senses the chance to cover and goes too, however Brandon then enters the ring and looks to strike with a kick.. Tommy grabs the leg and brings him down with an Enziguri. At this point, Swisher is making his way down the ramp, worrying that Tommy is building the momentum he needs.

Thunder then taunts with the crowd and there cheering and chanting his name with hero status. Tommy then waits for Brandon to stand back up and when he does.. Boom! A super kick right to the face, knocking Brandon out of the ring, falling through the ropes. Tommy then turns his attention to Nash who is on one knee, looking to stand up. Tommy runes the ropes and.. Bang! Smashes him with the Shining Wizard.. Thunder then covers. One! Two! Three!

Foster: Tommy Thunder wins! Despite the underhanded attempts and tactics, Tommy has defeated both Brandon and Nash.

Pope: He beat.. Both? Maybe.. Yeah.. I think when N' beat these guys before.. I.. I think they have lost it and have become simply jobbers. Such a fall from grace for these guys.

Foster: Oh now there not World Class talents?! Typical.

As Olivia Curtis is about to announce Tommy Thunder as the winner, and with the referee, Zak Castillo holding up his arm in victory. Crack! Tommy is attacked from behind. Swisher hitting with the crutch across his back as it explodes across the ring and the crowd gasp at the sheer force of the strike, Tommy falling down in agony.

N' then holds up the second crutch and shows he can balance perfectly fine. He then takes the second crutch and beats down on Tommy with it.. One strike! Two strikes! Three strikes! as official eventually is able to grab it from him, throwing it out of the ring. Brandon and Nash are now back up though and they grab the referee, threatening him.

N' then stands over Tommy with a grin on his face. A grin like he's just beat Thunder in a one on one, fair fight. It's about to get worse..

Foster: Come on?! Enough is enough! What has this proved? Simply that Swisher is a liar, a fraud and he's scared of Thunder!

Pope: Scared?! He's beat the hell out of him! Tommy is finished.

Swisher then drops down and hooks the leg of Tommy Thunder and the crowd are booing. N' goons then throw the ref down and scream at him to count..

Foster: No! Come on, this means nothing!

One!

Two!

Three!

Pope: HE'S DONE IT! HE'S BEAT TOMMY THUNDER! Swisher has proved he's the world class talent killer!

With the commercial coming up, one last shot is shown of N standing over Thunder, his arm raised by the official who's being forced and his goons- Brandon and Nash clapping him like he's just one the biggest match of his career.






















View user profile

19 Re: disORDER Show's on Wed Mar 18, 2015 8:52 am

COMMENTARY SEGMENT AND AKIRA PROMO:

Foster: Welcome back from the break folks. We are just getting over the aftermath of what happened before the break and James, I think War has officially been declared by the Knights after there assual of the Empire's expensive, pride and joy, there Rolls Royce.

Pope: Oh it's on Nikki, it really is. Nate and the Empire are livid, completely furious and with good reason. The Knights have taking this feud up a level and they better be ready for the war that's going to go down. Nate talked about the need for Retaliation and has challenged the Empire to do battle at our upcoming PPv, Retaliation!

Foster: All hell is going to breakout lose, James. It's a feud that's been building since the launch of PWR disORDER and at Retaliation, are we going to finally see who the true dominant faction of Pro Wrestling Rebellion truly is!

Pope: Well you heard what Nate said.. There will be serious consequences the longer they are made to wait for an answer. Both Nate and The Hardcore King are power hungry for success, I don't think PWR is big enough for both of them and I hope "THK" accepts the match of behalf of the Knights because I want too see World War Three between these two factions.

Foster: Fans, we will keep you updated on the situation if we here anymore. One match we can confirm though and it will take place at Retaliation! That's Hayden Coel vs Vince Omega!

Pope: I think Omega is dumb, really dumb. Okay, so he's brave, I'll give him that but Hayden is the dark enigma of PWR, He's got into Vince's head and as he showed tonight with his assault of Omega, Hayden is dangerous!

Foster: Hayden might be dangerous.. but.. He's a coward, James. His own problems have turned him into a monster, there's no other way to descirbe him. His insecurity's have turned him bitter and twisted and he targeted Vince Omega, Someone who is a true beacon of light and hope in Pro Wrestling Rebellion and Hayden hates that. Omega has never backed down though, the kid is spirited and Hayden might have just lit a light, he can't put out!

Pope: At Retaliation- We are going to find out, Nikki. It will be the bright hope- Vince Omega vs the Dark Enigma- Hayden Coel in a true grudge match!

Foster: That's at Retaliation though fans. We are live here in New York for disORDER Episode Nine tonight and I'm pleased to say, Gavin Williams is standing by with Akira Tajiri!

The camera then heads backstage where Gavin Williams is shown, sharply dressed in a suit and with a microphone in hand, ready to speak.

Williams: Fans of disORDER, please welcome my guest at this time, Akira Tajiri! Akira, Welcome and thanks for allowing me to ask you some questions.

Akira then enters the camera shot, once more, dressed in all black, this time her haired tied up in a traditional Japanese geisha style, her mask standing out instantly due to the pale white color complextion. Akira bows towards Gavin and the camera before speaking.

Akira: Thank you, Gavin. You are most welcome, it's my pleasure.

Williams: Akira, I guess it only makes sense to start with a Women who's gaining some real notoriety here in PWR. I'm talking about Rain. What do you make of this Women, Rain? More importantly, her constant attacks and beat downs of her opponent, after the match has ended?

Akira: Rain. Rain is a young women, lost. I sense she is troubled, issues have clouded her judgement and thinking. Rain is looking for a belonging, a sense that she can be accepted for who she is.. but.. who is she? I don't think she knows and I find that troubling, sadness surrounds Rain and the journey she is on. Wrestling can help. I too was once troubled, searching for something I couldn't find, looking to be accepted, looking for a place where I would fit.. Wrestling gave that too me. It can be the same for Rain.

However, where we are different, my heart was pure, I blamed no one for my sense of loss.. I had no anger, only the desire to achieve and better myself, prove people wrong. Rain, sadly she just feels anger and aggression. She's found a place where her aggression and anger can be accepted, a place where her dark side if you will.. Can even give her a sense of achievement. I'd like to help Rain.. There are people that can help. Sadly for Rain, I fear it's already too late and what could have been friends, are already becoming enemies. I plead that Rain finds who she really is... PWR and the world is a dark place. I pray that Rain can shred the anger and aggression and become a positive for the young fans who watch her.

Williams: You mentioned you would like to help, Rain. While that's good of you Akira, last week you attempted to help Skyler Knox, only for her to throw it back in your face and claim she does not need a hero. Your thoughts, please?

Akira: Knox is a free spirit. She's beats to the sound of her own drum. I understand she didn't not want my help, but help is all I was offering. I have respect for all who enter that ring and give everything they have.. Knox, like me, wants the best for our Women's division and when I seen her in trouble, I wanted too help. I claim nothing more then being me.. I'm no hero and I'll never claim too be. I'm Akira Tajiri, all I offered last week was respect and a hand of friendship to Knox. I now know that she does not want help, or needs help from me. Sometimes it helps too have friends in a world where respect and trust is lost.. If Skyler changes her mind, she will know where to find me.

Williams: Lastly, Akira. I want to finish up by asking you, your thoughts on that vignette which aired and targeted you on the last episode of disORDER. Do you know what it's about, do you know who or wish to hazard a guess who it could be?

Akira: Too accuse without reason or justification is not me, Gavin. Who ever it is, clearly wants to remain unamed and hidden. Clearly, there going to wait for the right moment. Who it is.. Does not matter too me, the reason behind it.. Shall be more important. I sense something.. Someone is coming. Perhaps to prove who the best is? Perhaps to prove said person is the real danger, perhaps to claim what belongs to said person? I have meditated and reached out to my ancestors, my guardians. They tell me what's coming.. Will change everything. They tell me what's coming will bring evil and it's coming for me..

I have accepted what's too come.. What will be, will be. My sword is at my side, ready to draw, ready to battle if that's what said person has come for.. I fear no one, but everyone shall have my respect and attention until proving otherwise. So whoever said person is..

You have my attention.. I'll be watching...

...For I am the eyes that are always watching.

Akira then turns and leaves the camera shot as Gavin hands back over to ringside.

          .............................................................

GRAVES LIMO SEGMENT, COMMENTARY SEGMENT & MATCH FOUR - TOAK VS WORLD CLASS CLUB:

The camera returns from another commercial break of disORDER - Episode Nine. However it does not return to ringside. Instead a long backstage hallway is shown and it soon becomes clear why.. Graves is shown entering the shot, slamming the locker room door behind him, clutching his bag and throwing is across his shoulder as begins to walk down the hall, his head down, staring at the floor, lord only knows what is going through his mind.

Foster: I guess Graves has taking the advice of Pro Wrestling Rebellion hierachy, James. I think he's heading home, hopefully, to think about his devestating actions and PWR.com this past week.

Pope: I hope so too, Nikki. Sadly though, this is Graves we are talking about. You heard him earlier, there's no remorse from the man.. He said it himself, it's not going to stop him.

Foster: Well he's been ordered to get help and until he does.. I don't want him anywhere this arena, ever again. He's evil.

The camera follows Graves down the hall, headown until he stops. He then drops the bag and cocks his head to the right.. Stood opposite him are various members of the staff that tried stopping him on PWR.Com. Graves then smiles at them, starting to laugh as they look on, cautiously and nervously.

Pope: Just go, Graves. We don't want any more trouble from you.

Graves though.. Is not done. He now stands normal, staring right back at those looking at him, he looks angry though, almost like he's about to attack.. again. The people opposite him, the staff members soon begin to flee, clearly it's not worth the hassle. Graves then begins to laugh, manically before picking up his bag, throwing it over his shoulder and saying.. "Why.. So... Serious?" as he continues walking down the hall.

Foster: The Joker is a character. This man.. This monster, he's real and he's everything serious. I think he may very well be beyond help, James. I mean, who would want to help someone like Graves? He's never going to change.

Graves then reaches a large steel door that reads "Exit!" and he opens it.. He cocks his head back though and says... "I'll be back" as he then exits, closing the door on the camera crew that followed him. The footage is then lost for a moment when a security camera from outside is being used to track Graves leaving. As he's about to leave the parking lot from the arena.. A black Limo pulls up, right infront of Graves who looks on.

Pope: Wha- What's this all about?

The Black tinted window of the limo then begins to lower, from the security camera, that's all that can be seen. A hand then stretches out, the camera zooms in and a card can be made out dangling from the outstretched hand from the window. There seems to be a moments pause before Graves reaches out and grabs the card.. As he does, the window goes back up and the limo pulls away, speeding off. Graves then begins to hold the card up, staring at it. The security camera then zooms in as best it can once more... All that be made out is..

"I CAN HELP..

...CALL ME"

The name signed at the bottom though, is too small to be visable from the camera. Graves then appears to look at the card, thinking deeply. He then rips it up, throwing it behind him, before walking off, exiting the arena parking lot before heading off into the night distance.

                      ............................................

Foster: What was that about, James?

Pope: I-I have no idea. Has someone.. maybe.. Offered to help, Graves?

Foster: I have a really bad feeling about this.

Pope: Maybe it's for the good? Perhaps it's someone that can really help him.. Hey, maybe it's Dr. Shelby? He did good for Daniel Bryan and Kane, right?

Foster: Maybe James, Maybe.

Pope: However let's dicuss something positive. Off course I'm talking about another, huge!, huge! victory for N', once more beating Tommy Thunder!

Foster: Here we go again! Pope, N is playing games.. He's looking to wind up and annoy Tommy and It's working. This was once again another ploy and another game from N', He gave Tommy no time to even accept the match, never mind reach the destination backstage from the ring in ten seconds. It's a joke.

Pope: Tommy should have run faster, Nikki. Perhaps age is catching up too him?

Foster: Perhaps you need to wake up and stop believing this N' hype, James. I'm staring to get sick of this nonsense and I'm going to enjoy the moment that Tommy Thunder does indeed get his hands on N and beats him!

Pope: You are just a hater, Nikki. It's easy to hate the Greatest of all time! The World Class Talent killer, Mr Nolan Swisher! Speaking of world class.. We are about to have some tag team action here on disORDER and despite them losing on PWR.com to Extremely Lethal.. I'm certain there going to win this one, It's the World Class Club, N's boys, Ken Brandon and Scott Nash vs Two of a Kind! It's up next!

         .........................................................

Match Four - Two of a Kind vs World Class Club:

Olivia Curtis: Our next contest is set for one fall and will be contested under tag team rules! Introducing first! The team of Kid Wonder and "Mad Dog" Paul Conrad! They are.. TWO OF A KIND!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5z5_yq1AK6g

To big cheers, out step the veterans, Two of a Kind from behind the curtain. Kid Wonder is out first, flashing his confidence and swagger around the stage while the big man, Paul Conrad follows him on down the ramp, both slapping hands with the crowd before entering the ring and awaiting there opponents.

Olivia Curtis: Annddd there opponents! Representing The World Class Club! Ken Brandon and Scott Nash!

Both Brandon and Nash step out from behind the curtain to a obvious boos. However, the crowd are more concerned with what they are wearing. From head to toe, there attire is Nolan Swisher merchandise and it's enough to get a reaction from the New York crowd, one of laughter though clearly Brandon and Nash are not laughing, there serious and clearly loyal to N' as they make there way down the ramp, headed to the ring.

Foster: Here we go fans, tag team action is up next and it's a huge step for the World Class Club members, Brandon and Nash. It's only there second official tag match and after losing to Extremely Lethal, there next test is the veteran team of Kid Wonder and Paul Conrad.

Pope: Veteran? Come on, there old.. Useless.. Let's just stay what everyone is thinking. These two boys could be about to send Wonder and Conrad to the retirement home tonight, mark my words, Nikki.

Match Four: World Class Club (Brandon & Nash) vs Two of a Kind (Wonder and Conrad)
Finish: From the get go, the difference in class and experience is obvious. Though the World Class Club put a fight against Extremely Lethal.. Without there leader, N, shouting orders and guiding them through the match, they look a little lost and the veteran team of Wonder and Conrad are doing everything they have in there book. Using there experience and vast ability superiority to control the match and dominate.

As it stands, Kid Wonder and Nash are the legal men. Wonder is using his quickness, dodging the sluggish strikes and clothesline attempts from Nash, ducking them before springing off the ropes with drop kicks and even a signature running knee to the face, knocking down Nash to a pop from the crowd for the intensity of the connection. Wonder then taunts as the crowd cheer with him before tagging in the big man, "Mad Dog" Paul Conrad.

Conrad enters the ring and strikes instantly, knocking down Nash as he tries to stand with a big shoulder barge. He repeats it again as Nash attempts to stand once more. With Conrad then lining up his next move.. Brandon enters the ring and begins striking on Conrad from behind, stopping his momentum. Brandon then swings Conrad into the ropes but as he does, he's made to regret it as Conrad fires back off the ropes with a huge big boot to the face, knocking down Brandon. Conrad then tags in Wonder, who's on the top rope. Paul Conrad then places Brandon on top of Nash and from the top rope, Wonder leaps in awesome fashion...



....hitting both members of the World Class Club with a Swanton Bomb, connecting perfectly as the crowd cheer.

Conrad then drags up the dazed Brandon and winds up his arm, before smashing him with a clothesline from hell as Wonder pins Nash and Two of a Kind score with the three count, beating the World Class Club.

View user profile

20 Re: disORDER Show's on Sun Mar 22, 2015 8:03 pm

ANDRE LAMAR "ATTACK" & PROMO:

The crowd continue there chants and cheers for Jack Phoenix as the official raises the hand of Phoenix once more for the crowd as they pop for him.

Foster: Another impressive and huge win for Jack Phoenix! He's eliminated Artemis Eclipse and more importantly, it's he, who will progress to the next round in the Break Out title tournament. He could very well win this, James.

Pope: Well if he keeps getting this lucky he will, yeah. Phoenix is riding the high, he's on a hype, his luck is going to run out and he's going to come crashing down to earth, Nikki.

Foster: Come on now James, I don't think that's- Woah! What the hell?! Who's that?!

Before Nikki could finish her commentary lines. Phoenix is decked from behind as the referee was holding his arm up in the air for the crowd who are furious. A Tall'ish, well built man, stands behind the now downed Jack Phoenix. He's wearing Black jeans and a Black Hoodie, with the hood up, covering his face. However, he soon throws the hoodie, hood back revealing his face. He then pulls of the hoodie and ties it around the throat of Phoenix, yanking away and tugging at the hoodie, trying to choke out Phoenix as the crowd go mad with boos and jeers.



Foster: Andre Lamar?! Now why's he out here? Such a bad loser and clearly it's still affecting him from last week. He lost, fare and square and now he's intent on taking it out on Phoenix it seems.

Pope: Yes, finally. I told you it was coming, Nikki. Come on Dre, kick his ass!

Lamar then stares at Phoenix with a cold look of anger across his face. Phoenix pulls the hoodie off from around his throat and begins gasping for breath. However he's not giving the time to recover as "Dre" boots Jack Phoenix in the face, knocking him back. Lamar then begins stomping on Phoenix, an attack like a gang fight in Compton, a pure brawl with the intention of hurting his rival, Phoenix.

Foster: That's enough Andre! Let him go!

Pope: Phoenix is getting taking to the streets here, Nikki. You don't mess with Dre!

Andre is not done though, he begins shouting for Jack Phoenix to get up. After a moment or so and to the credit of Phoenix, he tries to get up.. Only to be nailed with "Straight Outta' Compton" clothesline from hell as Lamar then goes right back to stomping on Jack Phoenix as referee's finally come running down the ramp, entering the ring, pushing Andre back who is clearly livid.

Lamar then shouts for a micrphone and snatches it out of the hands from Olivia Curtis as she tried to pass it too him. He then speaks..

Lamar: Yo! Yo Davey, You watchin' bruh? You see what I've done, Bruh? YO... NEW YORK! YOU WATCHING THIS? I just stomped out your boy, Jack Phoenix. Now, what ya' gon' do about it, ya'll? Well.. What ya' gon' do?

Lamar mocks them, pretending like he's waiting for a reply among the boos.

Lamar: OH YEAH! YOU AIN'T GON' DO SHIT! There ain't nuttin you! You! You! *pointing at crowd members* You! You! You! YOU! YOU! YOU! and especially... YOU! can do.. about me. You kno' why, because ain't no one can stop me, doing me.. Ya' hear? Ya' boy Phoenix thought he was clever last week didn't he.. Yeah he beat me, didn't he? Yeah.. I bet you all loved that, didn't you? Dave Ryan was right.. I was stupid. Straight up, Dumb.

I made a mistake and Ryan told me to sort it out. Guess what... I have. Dis' how we sort dem' problems out in Compton! Phoenix is done! Bitch boy, just got his ass handed too him by Compton's finest, Andre Lamar. So Ryan.. You can stop worrying now homie, I got dis', It's solved. let this be a warning too all ya'll who think I'm playing games..

I ain't playing games... Dis' is what I do! This my yard, ain't nobody gon' make me look a fool and if they try too.. Well, you gon' end up like poor old Jack Phoenix here. Ya'll hear me? Dis' a warning too all dat' listening..

Dave Ryan runs the show, he da' Warden of the prison we call PWR, right? Well you lookin' at da' top boy, the one not to fuck wit', I'm running the yard and all who stand in my way, gon' get up close and personal with dis' boot, ya' hear me?

Good. Then I'm done... I'm about to leave, best believe I'm stompin', all eyes on ya' boy Dre, coming straight outta' Compton!

Andre then throws the microphone behind him and looks about to leave the ring. However he see's an oppertunity that he can't turn down. Two officials are trying to help Phoenix up, from his knees, Lamar then runs and leaps up with his boot, before bringing it back down, driving Jack's face into the canvas with the 310 stomp as the crowd are furious. Andre then exits the ring without a care or thought for Phoenix who look's seriously injured as the ref's call for medical attention.

........................................

MATCH THREE - EMMA GATES VS SASHA PANZER:

Foster: Up next, it's the ladies! That's right fans, we are ready for some one on one, Women's action. It will two debuts for PWR tonight, the bubbily, and more experienced, Sasha Panzer vs the new comer, Emma Gates! This match is huge for both these women, James. It's well documented Sasha's past and just this week on PWR.Com, we heard from Emma Gates, both have had there fair share of troubles but both love wrestling and I'm sure both are delighted to get into that ring tonight and put on a show.

Pope: Women, one on one action?! That's the action I like, Nikki. Sasha and Emma too, I bet they could put on a great show. However, if were talking wrestling? Then I'm sure they could put on a great match too!

Foster: Don't let Alixx hear you talk about his wife like that, James.

Olivia Curtis: Ladies and Gentleman, it's time for our third match of the night! It's set for one fall and will be a Women's one on one match.

Introducing first and making her PWR in-ring debut tonight! Weighing 101 pounds, hailing from Santa Monica, California! Emma Sage-Gates!

https://youtu.be/WumCI56iYUk

The crowd give a nice pop for PWR's latest female wrestler, Emma Gates. Accompanied by her husband, Alixx. Both begin making there way down the ramp, slapping hands with the crowd and interacting with the younger members of the audiance before entering the ring. Alixx holding up the ropes as Emma entered the ring. In the ring, she takes a look around, almost sensing that she's made it.. before going through some final warm ups.

Foster: Another one of our very young and talented prospects here on disORDER James. Like Akira, Skylar, Rain.. All females in there early twenties and that makes for a very interesting Women's division. A lot of hunger and determination.

Pope: I agree, Nikki. It sure makes the dynamic that much more interesting. However, I think it gives the edge to people like Sasha. I mean, she has a great wrestling background and has been around the block before... It's experience that could win the day here, Nikki.

Olivia Curtis: Annndd her opponent! Also making her PWR in-ring debut! Weighing 110 pounds, Sasha Panzer!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sgA7KIwKlOE

More cheers are heard for the more known Sasha Panzer, with whistles, and "Marry Me?" signs shown as she entered the stage from behind the curtain. Sasha takes a moment to soak in the reception with a smile on her face before posing for the crowd. She then makes her way down to the ring, strutting down the ramp.

Foster: The every sassy and sexy, Sasha Panzer! It's good too see her back and out of the clutches of you know who, James.

Pope: Yeah! It's always good seeing women like, Sasha. As I said earlier though, it could be her night tonight, Nikki. That experience, even something as slight a small weight advantage could make the difference in matches like this.

Match Three - Emma Gates W/ Alixx vs Sasha Panzer
Finish: The match starts with utter respect from both women. Both females, staring off, before shaking hands and starting with a wrestling lock up as the crowd applaued and cheered the names of both women. It eventually broke down with Sasha using her experience to control the chain wrestling from one side of the ring, to the other. Emma though showed her skills by reversing a head scissors, leaping up and then striking a fighting stance as again the crowd popped. The match then continued on, at one point, a series of quick pins and escapes were on show, with once more, Emma shining with her knowledge of escapes to the crowds surprise and delight.

As it stands now, the match clock is ticking around five to six minutes as the action has been back and forth, both women impressing without one being able to dominate the other and take control of the match. The vastly taller Sasha then begins to use her height advantage, pressing back Emma into one of the six sided turnbuckles, firing away with shoulders to the gut, Sasha then places Emma on the top rope and begins climbing up. Emma though, strikes, Sasha catches the hand but then Emma strikes again, this time kicking away the leg of Sasha and causing her to fall down, feet first back to the canvas and stumble backwards. As Sasha does, Emma leaps from the second rope with a Lou Thez press, unleashing a combo of punches as the crowd begging cheering.

Emma then steps back, allowing Sasha to stand back up. Emma then runs the ropes and with the support of husbands advice on the outside, jumps and lands on Sasha with a diving cross body, bringing both women down to the canvas as Emma hooks the leg of Sasha, only scoring with a two count though.

Emma then stands back up Sasha and begins striking with forearm shots, each one knocking back Sasha towards a ring corner. Emma then lands a drop kick, knocking Sasha against the turnbuckle and rushes to her feet. Emma then takes a moment to pose for the crowd rushing at Sasha with a Sami Zayn like Heulluva Kick. Sasha though moves and Emma gets caught up in the ropes for a moment. Sasha then charges and hits Eamma with a splash from behind. Sasha then calls for Emma to come to her and Emma does, stumbling out from the corner after the splash and falling right into the trap..



...Sasha smashes her in the face with her Trish like, Chick Kick before covering and getting the three count.

Olivia Curtis: Anddd your winner! Sasha Panzer!

The crowd cheer for Sasha as she stands up and let's out a beaming smile, clearly just overcome with emotion to be back in the ring and winning. On the other side, Emma looks dejected and down until Alixx enters the ring and quickly grabs her, sharing a hug, almost proud of his wife and she smiles back. Sasha see's this and then grabs the arm of Emma, raising it in the air as both women are cheered on by the crowd.

Foster: Great action, James. Both women, outstanding, giving us a real well respected match.

Pope: It was a good match, close call too. Ultimately though, I'd have to say my call was spot on, Sasha just had that much more experience to not rush in.. Avoid a mistake and then execute the finish like that and pick up the win.

Foster: Well there's no doubt more to come from Emma and indeed her husband, Alixx, who was successful tonight, winning his match earlier on. In general, it's exiting times for the Women's divison and it's going to keep growing.

One last shot is shown of Emma and Sasha shaking hands in the ring, with Alixx Gates watching on. Sasha then leaves first, making her way up the ramp and as she does, Mike Muir and April Snow come out and rush towards Sasha, in a group celebration hug. The camera shot then fades to a commercial.

View user profile

21 Re: disORDER Show's on Tue Mar 24, 2015 10:17 pm

Luizero


Admin
First third of DO #9



disORDER (Location - Grand Ballroom, Manhattan Center, NY) - Episode Nine

[video=youtube;OCy5461BtTg]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OCy5461BtTg[/video]

Pope: Welcome everyone to disORDER, the best wrestling show to ever be broadcast for your viewin pleasure. I'm James Pope and with me as always is Nikki Foster. We gotta start this show with the huge new about tonight's Main Event of Nolan "N" Swisher taking on Darius. Darius is fresh off accepting Kyojin's challenge to a match at Retaliation, while comes off another huge victory over Tommy Thunder last week.

Foster: You call what he did a win? He attacked Thunder with his crutch and then forced the ref to make an unsanctioned 3 count. You have a habit of supporting the wrong such as Hayden Coel, who still seems to be targeting Vince Omega. You don't know who to root for between The Empire's war with The Hardcore King and his Knights and you clearly are kissing David Ryan's bum just as much as Andre Lamar is...

Pope: Whoa, whoa, whoa. Hold it right there. I support the future of this business rather than the wash ups like Tommy Thunder, Orion Slayde and even Kyojin because only a few like Torture and Shaz have actually proven they still got it. I mean the attack last week was a thing of beauty and showed Shaz, Torture is not a man to take lightly.

Foster: You call further injuring a man's ribcage a thing of beauty? You're sick, Pope. Our General Manager David Ryan will be out here shorty to address a few things, among I can only hope is your job because you suck at it.


[video=youtube;SsLRUlIF_tE]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SsLRUlIF_tE[/video]

James Pope: It is damn fine to see our esteemed General Manager back in charge after last week’s farce!

Nikki Foster: Well, we hope to learn more about his absence here!

The fans boo loudly as David Ryan walks through the curtain, a smile on his face. He looks around at the booing crowd, before chuckling to himself and making his way down to the ring. He reaches the ring in no time and finds a microphone waiting for him at the top of the steps. He climbs in through the ropes as his music cuts off and the fans’ boos are heard, loud and clear.

David Ryan: Did you miss me?

The fans boo louder as Ryan smiles.

David Ryan: Of course you did! I know what happened last week, I watched the show! Hell, I got so fed up, I actually caught a private plane to the arena and tried valiantly to save it. Unfortunately, it was too far gone, you see, without The Genius driving this show forwards, it became very, shall we say...

Forgettable.


The fans boo loudly again.

David Ryan: Now, it was by no means a bad show, but it was significantly lower than the general standards set by this show when I am in charge, and this week, I’m back!

The fans boo again.

David Ryan: I can’t fault the man I left in charge last week, Andre Lamar, too much- he did get rid of those Usain Kingston posters- but he has a big challenge to overcome this week. Will he get his spot in the Blackout Championship tournament back? I’m sure I’m not the only one expecting something huge from that man tonight.

The fans are still booing, and a ‘Usain Kingston’ chant has even begun to rumble. Ryan doesn’t let it phase him though, as he moves on with his agenda.

David Ryan: Now, last week, Shaz was left in a very bad state. Mr. Torture put him in that state, and while it does nothing to the Retaliation main event, I have been informed that Shaz will not be able to compete until Retaliation in order to ensure his body will be able to cope with the PWR World Heavyweight Championship match against Mr. Torture.

But y’see, it’s not just that. I’m The Genius! I’m the one who will leave you salivating at your mouths for this match, and what better way than this? A no-compete clause is exactly what Shaz needs right now. I cannot risk his inability to put up with the strain the Champion puts on him as the reason I cancel what is already a main event that was built from chaos.

And I will not let it go down in ruins. I will n-


[video=youtube;tHioEC9itTg]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tHioEC9itTg[/video]

Shaz' music blasts around the PA system as the fans erupt with mixed reactions. Shaz comes out- with anger on his face, and a mic in his hand as Dave Ryan doesn't look too pleased with Shaz interrupting him either. Shaz goes up to Dave Ryan, and gets in his face as the two men stare each other down. The fans erupt at the showdown as Shaz goes to speak.

Shaz: A no-compete clause? You've gotta be kidding me.

Crowd reply with mixed reactions.

Shaz: This is the biggest mistake you could've ever made in your career as a GM. You're trying to tell me that the only way I'm going to make it to Retaliation is by sitting on a couch at home? That's a load of bollocks. I need to warm up as much as I can heading into this huge match, and the best way to do that- is for me to compete in the ring!

Why is everybody making a big deal about my bruised ribs? I can handle this. I did it when I faced Artemis Eclipse- and pinned him. I understand that you're worried, but let's face it- you couldn't care less about what condition I'm in.

You only care about the dollar bills that will come out of this match.


Crowd reply with cheers.

Shaz: But do you know what? You're better off canceling the match at Retaliation- because from the way things are going? I'm going to get my hands on Torture beforehand. You see last week, Torture ran his mouth- and told the entire world that he wanted me in good condition for Retaliation.

He told everybody that he wouldn't touch me- and what did he do? He put his hands on me. It's one thing telling me that me that I won't be able to win because of my condition- but he took everything he said- and he slapped it back in my face. He lied to me!

And I'm not having it.


Crowd cheer.

Shaz: Ryan, I don't care if you're known as The Genius- but you should make the right decision before things start to get out of hand. We all know from your past experiences that you enjoy taking the easy way out, as seen with Usain Kingston when you unjustly fired him- but you're not doing the same thing with this issue.

I don't want to wait until Retaliation because I want Torture in this ring TONIGHT. And I swear to god- if I don't get what I want, I am going to cause so much chaos in this ring- and backstage, that not even your security will be able to control me.


Shaz stares into the camera.

Shaz: So Mr. Torture- I know you're watching this. If you're really the man that you think you are- if you're really worthy enough of being a world champion- then grow some balls, and come out here. Face up to me, so I can do what I've been craving for an entire week..

And that is kicking your latex ass!


-

Seconds pass and nothing happens. When Shaz seems ready to leave the ring, someone starts laughing. Neither Shaz nor Dave Ryan know the source of the sound, until the man they've been waiting for emerges on top of the ramp. The PWR World Heavyweight Champion is carrying an unusual object: a suitcase. Mr. Torture keeps laughing a bit before sitting on the floor, CM Punk style, as the fans boo.

Mr. Torture: Do you realize what you've just said, Shaz? Are you aware of how hilarious it is? Is it your subconscious speaking when you say “I've been craving to kick your latex ass?” Maybe, deep down your inner self, you are willing to do what I usually do in my Torture Chamber. So, are you joining the BDSM side?

Shaz is annoyed, same as the fans.

Mr. Torture: You know, I admire that finally you decide to get rid of prejudices and start doing what gives you a woody, but I see a problem. I don't get my ass spanked, I do the spanking, and in case I want a spanking, I'll ask a woman to do it. I respect choices, but I don't necessarily share them. Jut to clarify in case Hayden Coel is listening: men don't turn me on, same as women don't turn him on. It is that simple. No disrespect at all. He made his choice, I made mine, and as long as both are satisfied with the choice we freely made, him embracing his homosexuality, me entering the BDSM culture, no one should give a fuck about it.

Fans boo.

Mr. Torture: Unfortunately, many people give more than a fuck. You, Shaz, for example. Last disORDER you were pretty clear about that. Not like tonight, speaking ambiguous phrases. I normally don't care about people telling me I need psychological help, but I kept looking at you and started thinking: this fucker is a Brixton thug turned wrestler, he doesn't have a PhD in Psychology or Psychiatry, he knows shit about that. And you kept on, with that bastard smile you have, getting more and more cocky, so I couldn't help it. I said I wasn't going to touch you before Retaliation, but let's be honest, you deserved that shot on the head, and man, it felt great.

The fans are displeased. Shaz keeps with his cocky attitude.

Mr. Torture: I know I should have controlled myself. If I let you get under my skin I gave you a good advantage. But I'm human, believe it or not, I have feelings. I make mistakes, like losing my nerve when I shouldn't. So, I started thinking how could I maintain control, how to avoid you getting under my skin. And when I recalled what I was feeling while you were speaking, a name popped in my head. It was the perfect solution. You wanna know who he is? Drum roll, please.

Fans boo as Mr. Torture goes:

Mr. Torture: Brrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Sheldon Cooper.

Fans are silent. Shaz is caught saying: the fuck?

Mr. Torture: Isn't it obvious? Sheldon is always labeled as crazy, and one should think he is, but he always refutes that argument by saying: “My mom got me tested”. So, why shouldn't I do the same? I decided to contact one of the most prestigious institutions in the world, Harvard University-

Torture is cut off by a torrent of hate. There are even “Fuck Harvard” and “this is NYC” chants.

Mr. Torture: And asked them to get me tested, some field research for their students, so they could apply what they have learned in class, and add that research to their CV's, which I think it's pretty important nowadays. So, I got a battery of tests, including Weschler Adult Intelligence Scale, House-Tree-Person, Rorschach, Drawing of Self-Concept, Thematic Apperception and MMPI. I had interviews. I had my brain scanned so they could map the areas working when I responded to stimuli. I've had a shit ton of things done since last disORDER. And I finally got an answer.

Torture opens the suitcase and produces a paper.

Mr. Torture: Hey, Mr. Cameraman, come here and give a close shot of the official Harvard seal, so anyone can see I'm not lying.

Cameraman zooms in to show the seal.



Mr. Torture: Now, here's what the results are:

After the performance of several tests conducted by a group of graduate students, supervised by Professors Ken Nakayama, Steven Pinker and Max Krasnow, we determine that the individual known as Mr. Torture does not need any psychological treatment, and while his sexual impulses may be a matter for social rejection, do not constitute a deviation of the normal.

Therefore, we determine that Mr. Torture can be considered a sane person.

Fans boo and Shaz has a smile of disdain.

Mr. Torture: And just in case you are wondering, this week I'm getting a second battery of tests at Stanford as a second opinion. So, from now on, whenever you refer to my supposed madness or my need of psychological help, I'm going to wave this paper and say: Fuck you, I've got tested!

More hate from the audience.

Mr. Torture: But as I was taking these tests, there was a bit of unease between the scientific community. I said something that questioned the work of thousands of people during a lot of time. You know, for millennia, there has been people claiming that they were able to foresee the future. And scientists have proven them wrong. There's no scientific evidence taken under reasonable experimental conditions that there's any human being able to predict future human events. However, I proved them wrong. I can see the future. And not only me. The audience here and at home can see the future... Or at least an instance of the future. Since the moment they contemplated me putting my right foot on your chest, they were able to see the future, because that is exactly what it's gonna happen when I retain the PWR World Heavyweight Championship at Retaliation.

As Torture finishes, Shaz has heard enough and slides out of the ring- and makes his way up the ramp towards Torture- but the officials and Dave Ryan, all get involved and make sure Shaz doesn't do anything stupid while Torture doesn't hold back as the two men begin to trash talk as we take our first commercial break.

Commercial.

-

Pope: We're back from commercial- and we've just had an announcement that might not mean some for others.. but it does mean a hell lot for that certain individual.

Foster: Shaz's bruised ribs have become a huge concern for Dave Ryan, which led to Ryan banning Shaz from competing until Retaliation. I think it's safe to say that Shaz didn't take this well- but Torture didn't make things any better by mocking Shaz. Good thing that there was officials to stop any chaos from going down.

Pope: Should've just let them fight! On the other hand- right now, it's time for a Breakout Championship Tournament match as Nate Washington will take on the debuting Alixx Gates.


The camera cuts to the ring.

Olivia Curtis: This match is scheduled for one fall, and the winner will go through to the Semi Finals of the Breakout Championship Tournament! Introducing first, accompanied by his wife- Emma Gates.. he is the debuting.. Alixx Gates!

[video=youtube;ME6RtQgBMSI]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ME6RtQgBMSI[/video]

Some of the crowd erupt with cheers as they know who Gates is, but he's still a mystery to some. Gates comes out moshing to the music as he looks fired up and exciting for his upcoming match. Behind him, is his wife Emma Gates as some whistles can be heard from the crowd. Emma & Alixx hold hands before making their way down the ring.

Foster: This is the exact attitude that every superstar in this place should have! Alixx looks absolutely positive heading into his huge debut match.

Pope: I'm not sure I like him to be honest with you.. there's just something about him that doesn't pique my interest. I don't believe he has what it takes to advance in this tournament.

[video=youtube;DnB_IUdXnEA]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DnB_IUdXnEA&feature=youtu.be[/video]

The crowd boo as soon as The Empire's music hits- as a sweet looking Rolls Royce is being driven. The doors suddenly open, as Nate Washington, TJ Bell & Clay Law make their way to the ring in style. It's Nate in action as he slides into the ring- with his eyes locked on Alixx.

Pope: Nate is definitely my favorite to win this match! Everything about him, everything about The Empire screams the word "star."

Foster: I dislike The Empire because of their attitude- but it's hard to deny that they are a powerful force. They've got potential to succeed in this business, and I'm looking forward to seeing what Nate & Alixx bring to the table in this match. Let's see who wants this new title more.


The bell rings as it's time for action.

Match 1. Nate Washington (w. TJ Bell & Clay Law) vs. Alixx Gates (w. Emma Gates)

Finish: Alixx & Nate have had the entire PWR Universe glued to their match as Nate's technicality and Alixx's high flying abilities have mixed well together, and the match has went on for 7 minutes and 42 seconds.

Nate goes for a Suplex but Alixx manages to land on his feet- and he twists out of Nate's hands as he gets him in position for a DDT which connects with Nate landing head first onto the canvas. Nate tries to pick himself back up, but Alixx takes advantage by nailing Nate with a Low Dropkick! He goes for the cover- but the referee breaks the pin attempt at 2 when Nate grabs the ropes!

Alixx gets up, and he runs over to the ropes to scream 'Yeaaaaaah!' as he hypes up the crowd! TJ & Clay look displeased whereas Emma is cheering her husband on. Alixx gets up on the top rope- and waits for Nate to get up as he does so.. and he goes for a Diving Crossbody- but Nate manages to grab him before slamming him onto the canvas!

Nate picks up Alixx, and pushes him before nailing him with a nasty looking Clothesline as Alixx is knocked to the ground. Nate goes for the cover.. but Alixx doesn't give in as he kicks at out 2! Nate can't believe it- and he picks Alixx back up, before putting him on his shoulders for his finisher- but Alixx grabs the ropes, and breaks out of Nate's grasp. Nate turns around- and Alixx goes for a Clothesline which Nate seems coming as he ducks- but that doesn't stop Alixx from striking as he jumps outside the ring and strikes with a Suicide Dive onto TJ Bell & Clay to a huge pop!


Alixx slowly gets back up, and slides into the ring- but Nate grabs him- and nails him with a German Suplex! However, Nate begins to get distracted when he turns over and looks at the stage to see The Knights pull up on The Empire's Rolls Royce looking like....



....before exiting the vehicle with sledgehammers and proceed to further damage The Empire's vehicle.

The Knights are all finished causing chaos as they head to the back from mixed reactions to the crowd- where as Nate is standing in the ring, screaming in absolute rage! Nate screams 'I'll get you back!' but he's rolled up by Alixx from out of nowhere! 1... 2... 3! ALIXX GETS THE WIN!


Curtis: And your winner is, and advancing into the Breakout Championship Tournament Semi Finals.. ALIXX GATES!

The fans are going absolutely nuts as is Emma Gates as she slides into the ring to check on her husband! The referee helps Alixx get back up to his feet- before he raises Alixx's hands! Emma can't keep her excitement in, and she hugs her husband as Alixx embraces her back.

Pope: Nate was screwed out of his Breakout Championship win. It's clear now my loyalties with the Empire. What The Knights have done is downright criminal. They should be fired.

Foster: I dislike The Empire as muh as anyon but The Knights did wwhat they didto send a message this war is far from over in fact it's only gonna get worse becaue of this. But speking worse, we are getting word to go backtage...Graves has something he'd lie to say.


-

A lone figure sits upon the ground in a dark room. The only light you see is from a cig as it burns slowly. The figure gets up turns slowly as a lightbulb flickers and you see Its Graves. He looks onto the camera his black eyes just stareing and he just does it for a long time. He then sings very creepy.

Graves: Hello there darkness, my old friend. Hello to the blood that is set to be shed. Hello to PWR tonight im not allowed to step a foot in the door but all is well cause you see nothing will stop the genocide you will see.

Graves stops singing but seems to be happy almost laughing as he talks now.

I have been told that last week for my actions at PWR.com show that I have been fined and suspended,

Graves answers himself

Oh no!

Graves: yes, but its ok !

Is it where will we sleep? What will we eat?

We will eat when the time is right when blood is ready...

Graves: Speaking of which do you really think in the end that Im gonna come back look at my actions and see the wrongs to my acts!

I told them that its comin

Yet, they deny to see it!

I am gonna be back and next week it will be someone else, stagehand, cameraman, ref, brodcaster, superstar man or woman and again my hands ... our hands will be dry and yours soaked in the very blood that many have left in that ring before.

Graves: They, call me insane they say im a mad man a wild dog without a lash. I am roaming free.

I got to say though Henry Rose why is it that your wife was the one that I got this from. Is she the dom in the family? Hmm... is that why Mr. Torture is the champion is that what turns you on? I am betting you had a tingly feeling in your pants while watching 50 shades of grey huh?

You see, I hope them guards protect you very well because the next body that will be added to the long list of names we have ended is going to get real personal.

Which begs the question do you have what it takes to put the bullet in my head or are you exactly what I think you are, you little chickenshit?!


Graves is then seen exiting the dark room cackling at his last statement as we head to a commercial break.

Commercial.

Foster: Welcome everyone and if you missed it, we have to mention how newcomer, Alixx Gates got a big debut win against Nate Washington after The Knights trashed The Empire's Rolls Royce. This gave Gates the win needed to advance for the chance at bcoming our very first PWR Breaout Champion while heating things up between The Mepire and The Knight to new heights. These teams are bound to explode soon.

Pope: That they will and one can only they create an explosion that will really blow everyone away much like much Graves has blown me away with his targeted speech towards Henry Rose. Graves is coming off an impressive win against Slayde at PWR.com that allowed him to advance to next round of the race to crown our Breakout Champion and is garnering interest as to what he'll do next especially if he's willing to risk his career by threatening one of our PWR Owners in the manner he did before our commercial break.

Foster: He's really pushing his luck and that can only take a man so far before ultimately he's left for broke but he still ha his shot at being the next Breakout Champion as do the participants of our next match. Jack Phoenix and Artemis Eclipse as they get set to face off next.


[video=youtube;S9tBzyCsy8w]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=S9tBzyCsy8w[/video]

The music hits and Jack Phoenix appears on the stage looking happy as always while he takes in the cows and there chants, high fiving some at ringside as he runs down to the ring, grabbing a mic as he slides under the ropes and into the middle of the ring, he waits for the crowd to die down a bit before he begins to speak.

Phoenix: "Well well well, seems I'm more popular than I thought"

He laughs a bit and smiles

"No really, before now was in and out of the shows, I mean I debuted and beat Andre"

he stops for the boos his name produced before grinning and speaking again quickly

"Now now, lets be fair, he beat my once, but I...I won the rubber match, and that match was probably up there as one of the most important of my career, before now I havent had an amazing wrestling career, hell I used to barely even compare to the jobbers you all saw on tv every week, but today its different, today I stand here as the last man in the Breakout Title tournament but this sure isnt the end."

He paces a bit before resting his arms on the top rope

"Of course its not the end, im not in this tournament just to be a bit player, im not in it just to make up the numbers, im here to win!"

"This title is aptly named, this is the opportunity for Jack Phoenix to rise to the top, to breakout from the shadows of all the guys trying to hold me back, all the guys who assume there better than me, but hey I don't knock someone for believing what they wanna believe, but all the same ill fight back when they try to do the same to me, so look it doesn't matter who it is, it doesn't matter when it is, it doesn't even matter where it is, Jack Phoenix will take on every last opponent it takes until I am crowned champion, and hell when I become the champion, ill go back to the bar, celebrate with a few drinks and buddies and then come right back here to get training to defend that title, I will be the fighting champion that every last one of you fans deserve to have, none of this prize fighter bull crap, when you hold a title in this business you have that target on your back and frankly if you try to run away from it all and duck out on defending that title, then you sure as hell don't deserve to even call yourself a champion, so I implore all of you, let your voices be heard."

"I wont back down, I wont shy away from danger, and I wont be here trying to get guys fired for making a living, hell Dre i beat you twice and I wont start some petition to have you removed, or stuff my head so far up the bosses asses you stink of his sh*t for days on end, You can just come right back and try to beat me again, but niether you or any other single person in this company today will stop me achieving my goals and making myself the best Breakout champion this company has or ever will know."

"My last words to my opponents in the tournament"


He turns to the screen

"Bring it!"

he drops the mic quickly as his music plays once again and he takes in all the cheers of the crowd still chanting his name as he prepares to walk out the ring.

Pope: Confident. Too bad, confidence doesn't win matches. Sill does and Eclipse has plenty of that. We now go to Olivia Curtis for the introductions of our Breakout Championship Qualifying Match.

Olivia Curtis: This match is scheduled for one fall, and the winner will go through to the Semi Finals of the Breakout Championship Tournament! Introducing first, already in the ring, Weighing 170 pound from Chicago Illinois.. The Chicago Star- Jack Phoenix!



Last edited by Luizero on Wed Mar 25, 2015 12:35 am; edited 1 time in total

View user profile http://pwrebellion.forumotion.com

22 Re: disORDER Show's on Tue Mar 24, 2015 10:49 pm

Luizero


Admin
Pope: Phoenix better be ready to put up or shut against a talent like Eclipse.

Foster: It's Jack Phoenix, James. I thin he's gonna win and put him himself that much cloer to becoming our Breaout Champion.

Olivia Curtis: And introducing his opponent, weighing in at 228 pounds. He is from Boston, Massachusetts...ARTEMIS ECLIPSE!


[video=youtube;_xTgg]http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_xTgg...ature=youtu.be[/video]

Pope: Artemis Eclipse is a man on the hunt for gold and a win over Phoenix will help towards that in a bg way.

Foster: I agree! Eclipse and Phoenix are to sure to push each other and whoever wins wil have the strong maings of a breakout star.


Match 2: Jack Phoenix vs Artemis Eclipse

Finish: The match starts with Eclipse taking control over Phoenix, grounding the high flyer with a targeted assault to the head and midsection after a DDT that drives Phoenix's head into the canvas with force before being icked with vicious intent by Eclipse.

As the ref intervenes separating Eclipse from Phoenix, while he was laying on the ground, the ref warn Eclipse to stay in the corner as he checks on Phoenix. The ref goes to look at Phoenix before Eclipse disregards the ref's warning and climbs to the top rope looking further damage Phoenix but pays a heavy cost as Phoenix moves saving himself and the ref in the process as Eclipse crashes into the canvas.

Using this mistake to his advantage, Phoenix begins to lead the match in his favor with a high paced assault of kicks and fists that daze Eclipse enough for Phoenix to connect a big Tornado DDT.

The ending comes with Eclipse mounting a comeback assault on Phoenix, who fights back fist for fist...

Phoenix!
Eclipse!
Phoenix!
Eclipse!
Phoenix!
Eclipse!
Phoenix!
Eclipse!
Phoenix!
Eclipse!

Phoenix goes for the last punch but Eclipse ducks and quickly hoits Phoenix up on his shoulders to complete his finisher "I'M SHIPPING UP TO BOSTON" (Rubix Cube; Electric Chair Driver ) but Phoenix leans forward breaking the hold and rolls up Eclipse...



....1

..........2

..................3!!!!


Olivia Curtis: Anndddd here is your winner, Jack Phoenix!

Foster: What a win for Phoenix. You gotta hand it to this young highflyer to really seize the moment and become one step closer to becoming our Breakout Champion.

Pope: Yeah...yeah...what the hell is he doing out here?


After the match, Orion Slayde comes out on the stage to the crowd's delight with a mic in hand.

Slayde: Thank you, Jack Phoenix. Your win has provided the much needed moment for me to com out here and talk about how this rivalry between Eclipse and I needs to end. It has been a thorn on my side and I pride myself in taking those that try to use me as a stepping stone out. So Graves, if you think that cheat of a win ovr at PWR.om is gonna be left unpunished, guess again but I need to deal with this prick first.

Eclipse is fuming as Slayde continues

Slayde: It's simple. Eclipse. I've had enough of all these distractions and trouble that you've been causing especially when one of them nearly re-injured me at No Escape. Thankfully like you, I'm one tough son of a bitch and seeing as how we like to fight. Let's fight. No rules. No limits. No holding back. I want our fight to be the masterpiece it deserves to be. So Eclise, I challenge you to a Street Fight! I don't care if next week on disORDER or on the PWR.com. Just knowing that I'll be able to tear you apart if you're man enough to accept is enough for me because I promise you, this wil be the end for you.

Eclipse screams 'you're on!' outside the ring as Slayde smirs as he heads to the back content his challenge was accepted as the crowd cheers.

-

The crowd continue their chants and cheers but are now directed for Jack Phoenix as the official raises the hand of Phoenix once more for the crowd as they pop for him.

Foster: Another impressive and huge win for Jack Phoenix! He's eliminated Artemis Eclipse and more importantly, it's he, who will progress to the next round in the Break Out title tournament. He could very well win this, James.

Pope: Well if he keeps getting this lucky he will, yeah. Phoenix is riding the high, he's on a hype, his luck is going to run out and he's going to come crashing down to earth, Nikki. Just like Slayde will crah and bun when he faces Eclipse.

Foster: Come on now James, I don't think that's- Woah! What the hell?! Who's that?!


Before Nikki could finish her commentary lines. Phoenix is decked from behind as the referee was holding his arm up in the air for the crowd who are furious. A Tall'ish, well built man, stands behind the now downed Jack Phoenix. He's wearing Black jeans and a Black Hoodie, with the hood up, covering his face. However, he soon throws the hoodie, hood back revealing his face. He then pulls of the hoodie and ties it around the throat of Phoenix, yanking away and tugging at the hoodie, trying to choke out Phoenix as the crowd go mad with boos and jeers.



Foster: Andre Lamar?! Now why's he out here? Such a bad loser and clearly it's still affecting him from last week. He lost, fare and square and now he's intent on taking it out on Phoenix it seems.

Pope: Yes, finally. I told you it was coming, Nikki. Come on Dre, kick his ass!


Lamar then stares at Phoenix with a cold look of anger across his face. Phoenix pulls the hoodie off from around his throat and begins gasping for breath. However he's not giving the time to recover as "Dre" boots Jack Phoenix in the face, knocking him back. Lamar then begins stomping on Phoenix, an attack like a gang fight in Compton, a pure brawl with the intention of hurting his rival, Phoenix.

Foster: That's enough Andre! Let him go!

Pope: Phoenix is getting taking to the streets here, Nikki. You don't mess with Dre!


Andre is not done though, he begins shouting for Jack Phoenix to get up. After a moment or so and to the credit of Phoenix, he tries to get up.. Only to be nailed with "Straight Outta' Compton" clothesline from hell as Lamar then goes right back to stomping on Jack Phoenix as referee's finally come running down the ramp, entering the ring, pushing Andre back who is clearly livid.

Lamar then shouts for a micrphone and snatches it out of the hands from Olivia Curtis as she tried to pass it too him. He then speaks..


Lamar: Yo! Yo Davey, You watchin' bruh? You see what I've done, Bruh? YO... NEW YORK! YOU WATCHING THIS? I just stomped out your boy, Jack Phoenix. Now, what ya' gon' do about it, ya'll? Well.. What ya' gon' do?

Lamar mocks them, pretending like he's waiting for a reply among the boos.

Lamar: OH YEAH! YOU AIN'T GON' DO SHIT! There ain't nuttin you! You! You! *pointing at crowd members* You! You! You! YOU! YOU! YOU! and especially... YOU! can do.. about me. You kno' why, because ain't no one can stop me, doing me.. Ya' hear? Ya' boy Phoenix thought he was clever last week didn't he.. Yeah he beat me, didn't he? Yeah.. I bet you all loved that, didn't you? Dave Ryan was right.. I was stupid. Straight up, Dumb.

I made a mistake and Ryan told me to sort it out. Guess what... I have. Dis' how we sort dem' problems out in Compton! Phoenix is done! Bitch boy, just got his ass handed too him by Compton's finest, Andre Lamar. So Ryan.. You can stop worrying now homie, I got dis', It's solved. let this be a warning too all ya'll who think I'm playing games..

I ain't playing games... Dis' is what I do! This my yard, ain't nobody gon' make me look a fool and if they try too.. Well, you gon' end up like poor old Jack Phoenix here. Ya'll hear me? Dis' a warning too all dat' listening..

Dave Ryan runs the show, he da' Warden of the prison we call PWR, right? Well you lookin' at da' top boy, the one not to fuck wit', I'm running the yard and all who stand in my way, gon' get up close and personal with dis' boot, ya' hear me?

Good. Then I'm done... I'm about to leave, best believe I'm stompin', all eyes on ya' boy Dre, coming straight outta' Compton!


Andre then throws the microphone behind him and looks about to leave the ring. However he sees an opportunity that he can't turn down. Two officials are trying to help Phoenix up, from his knees, Lamar then runs and leaps up with his boot, before bringing it back down, driving Jack's face into the canvas with the 310 stomp as the crowd are furious. Andre then exits the ring without a care or thought for Phoenix who look's seriously injured as the ref's call for medical attention.

Commercial.

We eturn from commercial to see Sasha Panzer, listening to music on her iPod, is walking down the hall bopping her head to the music, a cameraman is following right behind her. She runs smack down into a couple, both of them are dressed in business clothes. The man in an all black suit, the woman in a long black dress. She looks up and screams out, while pulling her ear buds out and throwing her iPod to the floor- destroying it

Sasha Panzer: APRIL! MICHAEL!

Sasha immediately wraps her arms around them both, former EWA and JBW wrestlers April Snow and Mike Muir, and they hug her back

Sasha Panzer: Ich liebe dich

Sasha kisses April Snow on her cheek

Sasha: Ich liebe dich

Sasha then kisses Mike Muir on his cheek

April and Mike: We love you too

They continue hugging for another minute or so before Sasha looks at Aprils ring

Sasha: I am soooo happy for you both. Thank you for letting me be part of it

April Snow: How could we not invite you? You have been a great friend to us both for years.

Sasha: I know, but I thought I ruined it all when I was with Ano Doom. I didn’t know what I was doing. I… I

Mike Muir: Its ok Sasha. Its ok. He is out of your life for good. He will never bother you again


Sasha smiles and grabs one of Muirs hands

Sasha: Does this mean you guys are gonna work here? Please says yes. PLEASE! You guys signed a contract right?

Muir: Well, we will see

Sasha: What do you mean?

April: We are here to talk to Dave Ryan, the GM. I heard he was a dick. Is that true?

Sasha: I don’t know. When I signed my contract he just slid the contract to me and he just stared at me when I signed it and slid it back. I don’t know if he was staring at my tits or if he was just annoyed that I wanted to wrestle for PWR. Maybe he thought Ano Doom was with me. I was scared to open my mouth. I didn’t even want to tell him about what Arty did to me. I just wanted to work here and didn’t want to mess that up by saying something he wouldn’t like.

April: We can understand that. As for Arty, he better watch his back

Muir: Yeah, one day he will get his due.


Sasha smiles

Muir: But like April said, first we have to talk to the mighty Dave Ryan. And seeing we aren’t Dave Ryan guys or girls and can not just walk in and be handed a primo contract with all the perks or a Legends contract, we have to convince the motherfucker we are the real deal. And the only way to do that is to show him what we can do in the ring. And truth be told, I wouldn’t want it any other way. I don’t want stuff handed to me, I want to earn it. And I never want to be a Dave Ryan guy

April: Nor do I want to be a Dave Ryan girl. We will talk to him about a job here, but that’s all. If he gives us a job cool, if not, he can just go fuck himself. We’ll go back to Japan


Sasha: Well I hope you both get signed. You are both dear to me and helped me get through the toughest of times. And I’d really like to have some friends here


April: Surely you have made some here already.

Sasha: Well I do want to be friends with Akira. She seems cool, of course she is the only person I have really talked to. I wanted to talk to Tommy Thunder when I saw him backstage but I got nervous and ran off. Being around Ano Doom all that time messed me up

Muir: Well just be yourself, people will come around and see the real lovable Sasha. By the way, don’t you have a match?


Sasha bops herself on the head

Sasha: Oh yeah. Totally forgot

Sasha: I have my wrestling debut tonight against another new comer Emma Gates. I saw her interview last week and I liked what I heard. I don’t really know much more about her but I sure will not take her lightly. She better not take me lightly either. The womens division is shaping up pretty good here and I hope to see you added to it April. And Michael, I know you can kick any guys ass here in PWR, I hope Mr Ryan gives you both contracts. I gotta go get ready. Love you both


Sasha, April and Muir group hug again and Sasha skips off down the hall while April Snow and Mike Muir head off the other way to hopefully see Dave Ryan as the cameras head back to Pope and Foster.

-

Foster: Up next, it's the ladies! That's right fans, we are ready for some one on one, Women's action. It will be two debuts for PWR tonight, the bubbily, and more experienced, Sasha Panzer vs the new comer, Emma Gates! This match is huge for both these women, James. It's well documented Sasha's past and just this week on PWR.Com, we heard from Emma Gates, both have had there fair share of troubles but both love wrestling and I'm sure both are delighted to get into that ring tonight and put on a show.

Pope: Women, one on one action?! That's the action I like, Nikki. Sasha and Emma too, I bet they could put on a great show. However, if were talking wrestling? Then I'm sure they could put on a great match too!

Foster: Don't let Alixx hear you talk about his wife like that, James.

Pope: What's he gonna do? He'll likely be like Slayde challenging Eclipse to a Street Fight. All talk, no action. We can confirm though that match has been confirmed and it'll take place at PWR.com! This challenge came off the heels of Phoenix's win over Eclipse- and his momentum keeps increasing each week as he's on a roll but I have to applaud how Lamar fixed his issue by brutally attacking Phoenix. You want to get Ryan's attention? That's how it's done!

Foster: Now the question is.. will Phoenix be able compete in the Semis or not? We hope he can but now we must turn our attentions to the next match as Sasha Panzer & Emma Gates will both make their debuts next.

Olivia Curtis: Ladies and Gentleman, it's time for our third match of the night! It's set for one fall and will be a Women's one on one match. Introducing first and making her PWR in-ring debut tonight! Weighing 101 pounds, hailing from Santa Monica, California! Emma Sage-Gates!


[video=youtube;WumCI56iYUk]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WumCI56iYUk&feature=youtu.be[/video]

The crowd give a nice pop for PWR's latest female wrestler, Emma Gates. Accompanied by her husband, Alixx. Both begin making there way down the ramp, slapping hands with the crowd and interacting with the younger members of the audiance before entering the ring. Alixx holding up the ropes as Emma entered the ring. In the ring, she takes a look around, almost sensing that she's made it.. before going through some final warm ups.

Foster: Another one of our very young and talented prospects here on disORDER James. Like Akira, Skylar, Rain.. All females in there early twenties and that makes for a very interesting Women's division. A lot of hunger and determination.

Pope: I agree, Nikki. It sure makes the dynamic that much more interesting. However, I think it gives the edge to people like Sasha. I mean, she has a great wrestling background and has been around the block before... It's experience that could win the day here, Nikki.

Olivia Curtis: Annndd her opponent! Also making her PWR in-ring debut! Weighing 110 pounds, Sasha Panzer!


[video=youtube;sgA7KIwKlOE]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sgA7KIwKlOE[/video]

More cheers are heard for the more known Sasha Panzer, with whistles, and "Marry Me?" signs shown as she entered the stage from behind the curtain. Sasha takes a moment to soak in the reception with a smile on her face before posing for the crowd. She then makes her way down to the ring, strutting down the ramp.

Foster: The every sassy and sexy, Sasha Panzer! It's good too see her back and out of the clutches of you know who, James.

Pope: Yeah! It's always good seeing women like, Sasha. As I said earlier though, it could be her night tonight, Nikki. That experience, even something as slight a small weight advantage could make the difference in matches like this.


Match 3 - Emma Gates W/ Alixx vs Sasha Panzer

Finish: The match starts with utter respect from both women. Both females, staring off, before shaking hands and starting with a wrestling lock up as the crowd applaued and cheered the names of both women. It eventually broke down with Sasha using her experience to control the chain wrestling from one side of the ring, to the other. Emma though showed her skills by reversing a head scissors, leaping up and then striking a fighting stance as again the crowd popped. The match then continued on, at one point, a series of quick pins and escapes were on show, with once more, Emma shining with her knowledge of escapes to the crowds surprise and delight.

As it stands now, the match clock is ticking around five to six minutes as the action has been back and forth, both women impressing without one being able to dominate the other and take control of the match. The vastly taller Sasha then begins to use her height advantage, pressing back Emma into one of the six sided turnbuckles, firing away with shoulders to the gut, Sasha then places Emma on the top rope and begins climbing up. Emma though, strikes, Sasha catches the hand but then Emma strikes again, this time kicking away the leg of Sasha and causing her to fall down, feet first back to the canvas and stumble backwards. As Sasha does, Emma leaps from the second rope with a Lou Thez press, unleashing a combo of punches as the crowd begging cheering.

Emma then steps back, allowing Sasha to stand back up. Emma then runs the ropes and with the support of husbands advice on the outside, jumps and lands on Sasha with a diving cross body, bringing both women down to the canvas as Emma hooks the leg of Sasha, only scoring with a two count though.

Emma then stands back up Sasha and begins striking with forearm shots, each one knocking back Sasha towards a ring corner. Emma then lands a drop kick, knocking Sasha against the turnbuckle and rushes to her feet. Emma then takes a moment to pose for the crowd rushing at Sasha with a Sami Zayn like Heulluva Kick. Sasha though moves and Emma gets caught up in the ropes for a moment. Sasha then charges and hits Eamma with a splash from behind. Sasha then calls for Emma to come to her and Emma does, stumbling out from the corner after the splash and falling right into the trap..



...Sasha smashes her in the face with her Trish like, Chick Kick before covering and getting the three count.


Olivia Curtis: Anddd your winner! Sasha Panzer!

The crowd cheer for Sasha as she stands up and let's out a beaming smile, clearly just overcome with emotion to be back in the ring and winning. On the other side, Emma looks dejected and down until Alixx enters the ring and quickly grabs her, sharing a hug, almost proud of his wife and she smiles back. Sasha see's this and then grabs the arm of Emma, raising it in the air as both women are cheered on by the crowd.

Foster: Great action, James. Both women, outstanding, giving us a real well respected match.

Pope: It was a good match, close call too. Ultimately though, I'd have to say my call was spot on, Sasha just had that much more experience to not rush in.. Avoid a mistake and then execute the finish like that and pick up the win.

Foster: Well there's no doubt more to come from Emma and indeed her husband, Alixx, who was successful tonight, winning his match earlier on. In general, it's exiting times for the Women's divison and it's going to keep growing.


One last shot is shown of Emma and Sasha shaking hands in the ring, with Alixx Gates watching on. Sasha then leaves first, making her way up the ramp and as she does, Mike Muir and April Snow come out and rush towards Sasha, in a group celebration hug. The camera shot then fades to a commercial.

Commercial.

-

Foster: What a spectacle these to new women have on display to highlight our growing Womens Division. Ultimatly it was Panzer, using her experience to score a win over new rising star, Emma Gates.

Pope: Something I'm sure Tommy Thunder could say he's done over N. He has this vast amount of experience at his disposal and still he's lot everytime he's ace N. The man is a beast in the ring. Thunder needs to call it quits.

Foster: Why don't you trying saying to his face? He's coming out here next. Go ahead, I dare you.


[video=youtube;iIpyDIaHtBA]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iIpyDIaHtBA[/video]



As the music hits, Tommy Thunder walks out to a big ovation. He makes his way straight down the ramp and around the ring to the timekeepers area. He requests a mic and then promptly rolls into the ring. After pausing for a moment, he speaks.

Thunder: Cut the music. I'm not going to waste too much time here because it seems that's all I've been doing ever since I stepped foot in PWR. Swisher, I've come here to compete, to beat, and entertain. So far, you've not been allowing me the chance to do that because for a reason that's unknown to me you seem to have a problem with actually being a wrestler and competing in this ring from bell to bell. I don't know about you but I think all of these people here, my VIP's, will agree with me that it's time for you to stop playing your little girly games and actually start proving what you claim; that you're the greatest of all time. Because so far it seems to me that you're not the greatest of the last 5 minutes of the day let alone of all time.

the fans cheer

Thunder: You want to try and play innocent by claiming that you're a victim of circumstance? That you've already beaten me? That you're already the freaking number one contender? Do you really think that anyone here is buying that crap?

the fans start chanting 'BULLSHIT'

Thunder: My point exactly.

It's about time that you put up and shut up Norman. I've given you chance after chance to actually come down here and try and get a one two three on me in this ring, but you simply don't have the balls to try. You even decided last week that you're little world class athlete squad could beat me down, but as we saw on PWR.com, what I did to them was just a little prelude to what I'm going to do to you when I get my hands on you.


the fans cheer

Thunder: However, despite being pretty pissed off from playing this cat and mouse Tom and Jerry game with you, I'm a patient guy. So here I am in this ring once again, and here I am once again giving you a chance to come down here, back up your words, and try and beat me fair and square. so let's give these people what they want to see, and let's do this.

Thunder throws the mic and takes off his t-shirt as he awaits Swisher however the Titantron cuts backstage where N is.



N: whoa, whoa calm down elder wrestler. Calm down before you catch a stroke or a heart attack, you stiffin up and fall sideways has-been. Now I suggest you pick your raggedy old EWNCW Tommy Thunder T-shirt and put it back on, get out my ring and go home!

*Intense boo's that turn into Nor-man chants

N: How cute. All you gap toothed, dingy smelling city, lower than bums, crackhead minded, sign making and sharing because you can't afford to make another, want my signature after the show, ugly children having, beg for money, cry for change, unappreciative people want to chant Norman.

Well This guy is superiority in the flesh and I'm the Man you all are looking at, I'm the show you sit there and watch because you know I'm worth it.

Now back to Tammy .

You still don't get it, do you? You still don't seem to grasp how life is for a true star, don't you, Thunder? You claim you want to give the people what they want, yet you put yourself into their wants.
They don't want you in PWR taking up the time that should be exclusive to me and me only. You shout out to your "v.i.p.'s" and they cheer by routine like the simple sheep they are. They know nothing.NOTHING!


Boos

N: Look you can get mad all you want looking from the outside in but I'm the greatest of all time, and for that reason I rank #1 in the world. Número uno. So yes, the Undisputed #1 contender for the top prize, the richest prize in wrestling today is Nolan Swisher a.k.a. N. AND THATS THAT.

You see where I am, look around stupid, I'm backstage and I'm not running anywhere. You want to fight, come fight me. I'm the A side, your the B side of this entire thing.

What I say goes, and as everybody have seen before again and again I've beaten you. What more can I do? I'm moving on.
Tonight I face a world class talented douchebag by the name of Darius, I believe his name is and will beat him like I beat you Tom. Proving once more, that I am the world class killer.

But since I'm telling you to come fight me and you look all red in the face with the Ric Flair flappy skin moving from adrenaline, I'll give you a shot. Desperation will be your hardest downfall. I agree to a match on my terms, Swisher versus Thunder right now.............


N takes steps back with a referee now shown

And this match is a backstage brawl match and it starts now. Tommy, you know the rules. Ref ring the bell.

The ref gives the sign and the bell is rung right by Tommy in the ring

N: This man is nowhere to be found. What a coward. Please make the count. Rules are rules. Where are you Tommy? You wanna fight? Come fight, Tommy.

The ref ultimately begins to count and keeps counting till the count of 10 *bell rings* Tommy is counted out! N laughs

N: Wow, looks like yet another victory for me, now I'll rest before I win against Darius later tonight. See you never, Thunder.

N walks away as Thunder is fuming in the ring at being cheated out of a match with N once more as we head to a commercial break.

Commercial.

-

The camera returns from another commercial break. However it does not return to ringside. Instead a long backstage hallway is shown and it soon becomes clear why.. Graves is shown entering the shot, slamming the locker room door behind him, clutching his bag and throwing is across his shoulder as begins to walk down the hall, his head down, staring at the floor, lord only knows what is going through his mind.

Foster: I guess Graves has taking the advice of Pro Wrestling Rebellion hierarchy, James. I think he's heading home, hopefully, to think about his devestating actions and PWR.com this past week.

Pope: I hope so too, Nikki. Sadly though, this is Graves we are talking about. You heard him earlier, there's no remorse from the man.. He said it himself, it's not going to stop him.

Foster: Well he's been ordered to get help and until he does.. I don't want him anywhere this arena, ever again. He's evil.


The camera follows Graves down the hall, headown until he stops. He then drops the bag and cocks his head to the right.. Stood opposite him are various members of the staff that tried stopping him on PWR.Com. Graves then smiles at them, starting to laugh as they look on, cautiously and nervously.

Pope: Just go, Graves. We don't want any more trouble from you.

Graves though.. Is not done. He now stands normal, staring right back at those looking at him, he looks angry though, almost like he's about to attack.. again. The people opposite him, the staff members soon begin to flee, clearly it's not worth the hassle. Graves then begins to laugh, manically before picking up his bag, throwing it over his shoulder and saying.. "Why.. So... Serious?" as he continues walking down the hall.

Foster: The Joker is a character. This man.. This monster, he's real and he's everything serious. I think he may very well be beyond help, James. I mean, who would want to help someone like Graves? He's never going to change.

Graves then reaches a large steel door that reads "Exit!" and he opens it.. He cocks his head back though and says... "I'll be back" as he then exits, closing the door on the camera crew that followed him. The footage is then lost for a moment when a security camera from outside is being used to track Graves leaving. As he's about to leave the parking lot from the arena.. A black Limo pulls up, right in front of Graves who looks on.



Pope: Wha- What's this all about?

The Black tinted window of the limo then begins to lower, from the security camera, that's all that can be seen. A hand then stretches out, the camera zooms in and a card can be made out dangling from the outstretched hand from the window. There seems to be a moments pause before Graves reaches out and grabs the card.. As he does, the window goes back up and the limo pulls away, speeding off. Graves then begins to hold the card up, staring at it. The security camera then zooms in as best it can once more... All that be made out is..

"I CAN HELP..

...CALL ME"


The name signed at the bottom though, is too small to be visible from the camera. Graves then appears to look at the card, thinking deeply. He then rips it up, throwing it behind him, before walking off, exiting the arena parking lot before heading off into the night distance.

Foster: What was that about, James?

Pope: I-I have no idea. Has someone.. maybe.. Offered to help, Graves?

Foster: I have a really bad feeling about this.

Pope: Maybe it's for the good? Perhaps it's someone that can really help him.. Hey, maybe it's Dr. Shelby? He did good for Daniel Bryan and Kane, right?

Foster: Maybe James, Maybe.

Pope: However let's discuss something positive. Off course I'm talking about another, huge!, huge! victory for N', once more beating Tommy Thunder!

Foster: Here we go again! Pope, N is playing games.. He's looking to wind up and annoy Tommy and It's working. This was once again another ploy and another game from N', He gave Tommy no time to even accept the match, never mind reach the destination backstage from the ring in ten seconds. It's a joke.

Pope: Tommy should have run faster, Nikki. Perhaps age is catching up too him?

Foster: Perhaps you need to wake up and stop believing this N' hype, James. I'm staring to get sick of this nonsense and I'm going to enjoy the moment that Tommy Thunder does indeed get his hands on N and beats him!

Pope: You are just a hater, Nikki. It's easy to hate the Greatest of all time! The World Class Talent killer, Mr Nolan Swisher! Speaking of world class.. We are about to have some tag team action here on disORDER and despite them losing on PWR.com to Extremely Lethal.. I'm certain there going to win this one, It's the World Class Club, N's boys, Ken Brandon and Scott Nash vs Two of a Kind! It's up next!

Olivia Curtis: Our next contest is set for one fall and will be contested under tag team rules! Introducing first! The team of Kid Wonder and "Mad Dog" Paul Conrad! They are.. TWO OF A KIND!


[video=youtube;5z5_yq1AK6g]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5z5_yq1AK6g[/video]

To big cheers, out step the veterans, Two of a Kind from behind the curtain. Kid Wonder is out first, flashing his confidence and swagger around the stage while the big man, Paul Conrad follows him on down the ramp, both slapping hands with the crowd before entering the ring and awaiting there opponents.

Olivia Curtis: Annddd there opponents! Representing The World Class Club! Ken Brandon and Scott Nash!

Both Brandon and Nash step out from behind the curtain to a obvious boos. However, the crowd are more concerned with what they are wearing. From head to toe, there attire is Nolan Swisher merchandise and it's enough to get a reaction from the New York crowd, one of laughter though clearly Brandon and Nash are not laughing, there serious and clearly loyal to N' as they make there way down the ramp, headed to the ring.

Foster: Here we go fans, tag team action is up next and it's a huge step for the World Class Club members, Brandon and Nash. It's only there second official tag match and after losing to Extremely Lethal, there next test is the veteran team of Kid Wonder and Paul Conrad.

Pope: Veteran? Come on, there old.. Useless.. Let's just stay what everyone is thinking. These two boys could be about to send Wonder and Conrad to the retirement home tonight, mark my words, Nikki.


Match 4: World Class Club (Brandon & Nash) vs Two of a Kind (Wonder and Conrad)

Finish: From the get go, the difference in class and experience is obvious. Though the World Class Club put a fight against Extremely Lethal.. Without there leader, N, shouting orders and guiding them through the match, they look a little lost and the veteran team of Wonder and Conrad are doing everything they have in there book. Using there experience and vast ability superiority to control the match and dominate.

As it stands, Kid Wonder and Nash are the legal men. Wonder is using his quickness, dodging the sluggish strikes and clothesline attempts from Nash, ducking them before springing off the ropes with drop kicks and even a signature running knee to the face, knocking down Nash to a pop from the crowd for the intensity of the connection. Wonder then taunts as the crowd cheer with him before tagging in the big man, "Mad Dog" Paul Conrad.

Conrad enters the ring and strikes instantly, knocking down Nash as he tries to stand with a big shoulder barge. He repeats it again as Nash attempts to stand once more. With Conrad then lining up his next move.. Brandon enters the ring and begins striking on Conrad from behind, stopping his momentum. Brandon then swings Conrad into the ropes but as he does, he's made to regret it as Conrad fires back off the ropes with a huge big boot to the face, knocking down Brandon. Conrad then tags in Wonder, who's on the top rope. Paul Conrad then places Brandon on top of Nash and from the top rope, Wonder leaps in awesome fashion...



....hitting both members of the World Class Club with a Swanton Bomb, connecting perfectly as the crowd cheer.

Conrad then drags up the dazed Brandon and winds up his arm, before smashing him with a clothesline from hell as Wonder pins Nash and Two of a Kind score with the three count, beating the World Class Club.


Olivia Curtis: Here are your winners...Two of a Kind!!!

-

View user profile http://pwrebellion.forumotion.com

23 Re: disORDER Show's on Wed Mar 25, 2015 12:37 am

Luizero


Admin
After Olivia is finished Kid Wonder, kindly aks her for the mic and she gives it to him before she exits the ring and th crowd settles allowing Kind Wonder to speak

Kid Wonder: We appreciate your cheers guys but if you could just lower the tempo for a few moments because WE have something to say and the Tag Team Division here damn sure need to hear it

Mild applause for the end of that comment then the crowd settles

Conrad: When we were signed here we were described as the "Veteran" team of PWR and honestly I saw this as a compliment to our resounding resume which need not be read out for the next 15 minutes but as time goes on in PWR and positions being established it seems to me "Veteran" means that we haven't got it anymore and we are just here for the Pay Cheque and if that's the case then please let us know and we can retire and do one of matches when you want to put someone over and do some little Pizzeria signings at reasonable hours of the day but while we are here to wrestle TRUST ME when I say we are far from gone

Wonder: The fact is that all the Buzz has been on The Empire and The Knights and why wouldn't it be, The fact is the Tag Team scene has virtually been dead and buried ever since and I hate to sound cocky but since our suspension from competition, then you have these fresh, young and talented teams like the Empire and The Knights come along and all of a sudden the Tag Team scene is a flurry again and it kind of reminds me of when We won our first Major Gold in EWA. At that time there wasnt much of a division but then all of a sudden some of the best teams were there challenging us for our titles, we were the fresh young and talented team back then but the problem is that was only a couple of years ago so I guess my point is that we can still hang with these "hipsters"

Conrad: At the end of the day We are still the most dominating Tag Team in the history of the EWN Cable network holding the championships on no less then 5 different brands and being the First and only ever Triple Crown Tag Team champions and what I am about to say I mean in ever sense of the word, if you "Boys" think that you hang with the best of us then I suggest you strap yourselves in for the ride of your life because in case anyone has forgotten My name is "The Mad Dog" Paul Conrad and my partner and best friend is Kid Wonder and together We are Two Of A Kind and ladies and gentleman despite repeating this line hundreds of times before we honestly have never felt so much passion for this line because Empire, Knights and anyone else who wants a crack at the Big Dogs of Tag Team Wrestling "WE MEAN BUSINESS"


???: Hold up just right there…

TOAK is cut off by a voice that is revealed on the titantron as Carbon from Extremely Lethal, standing in their familiar laboratory locker room, as they receive cheers from the crowd.

Carbon: Did we just hear you say that you two are going to be the leaders of the tag team division? Look we respect you, we respect your accomplishments, but your time is up, it has been up for a while now. The time is now and looking forward toward the future, and there is no better team to lead this tag team division to great heights than the two teachers who can lead a classroom.

Venomous: That’s right just as we lead the classroom in group discussion, we are going to lead the tag team division in that ring by becoming the future PWR Tag Team Champions, showing that we are indeed the top tag team in this company and professional wrestling in general.

Carbon: Don’t mistake us, we’re confident, not cocky, and we are willing to take on all comers whether that be The Knights, The Empire, or even you Two of a Kind, or any other tag team out there that we may not know about yet. We want to prove ourselves, because it seems some people still don’t believe that we have changed ourselves in the classroom and in the ring for the better. We are not looking at the past anymore, not resting on our past laurels and accomplishments, we are living in the present and looking towards the future.

Venomous: What we did on the past episode of PWR.com to N’s two goons was just a brief look, just a little peak of what is to come from Extremely Lethal. Just like a chemical change can alter the composition of the original matter, our in ring wrestling has undergone a chemical change of its own, and when you step into the ring with us, we are going to prove that. Any team that wants to step into the ring with us are going to experience firsthand exactly the chemical change we have undergone, and it is going to be extremely lethal to their careers.

Carbon: We are going to prove ourselves this way, taking on and teaching all comers exactly what the new and improved Extremely Lethal is all about. So this is our official notice, putting the rest of the tag team division on high alert, we are ready to lead this tag team division starting today and into the future, every tag team better be prepared to learn a lesson in Extremely Lethal’s school of hard knocks, welcome to class, we are your professors…

Venomous: And future PWR Tag Team Champions…

Carbon: And you are about to be taken to school!


The crowd cheers once more at the seemingly new trademark line for Extremely Lethal as the screen fades to black and we head to commercial.

Commercial.

-

Pope: We're back from a commercial break- and we've just had an interesting segment before with Extremely Lethal & Two of a Kind- with both teams wanting to lead this tag team division.

Foster: It's great to see that those teams are both determined- this is exactly what the division needs. Hungry tag teams wanting to take themselves to the top no matter what, and from what I've seen from the past? I think both teams can easily take this division to a level that we haven't seen before. Both have experience, both have won titles.

Pope: Moving on- up next we have a match between two men that have been making
waves in the PWR. Vince Omega will take on The Hardcore King!

[video=youtube;zCdArPX1FpY]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zCdArPX1FpY[/video]

Curtis: This match is scheduled for one fall! Introducing first, accompanied by Jason Cade & Cable.. The Hardcore King!

The Hardcore King's music blasts on the PA system as the fans immediately boo him. THK comes out with his Knights in front of him- as they bow to him, before he makes his way to the ring.

Pope: The Hardcore King is going to be a huge star- I can guarantee this. Earlier on- when The Knights trashed The Empire's car- that was a huge moment. The Knights are a clever trio, and if they continue with things like what we saw earlier on? They're destined for success.

Foster: It was a horrible statement to make- but it got them noticed, that's for sure. This feud between The Empire & The Knights continues to intensify.


[video=youtube;LSvOTw8UH6s]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LSvOTw8UH6s[/video]

Curtis: And his opponent.. he is Vince Omega!

Vince Omega's music hits as the fans reply positively! The PWR's amputee makes his way to the ring as he's full of hype, with members of the crowd chanting his name.

Foster: Omega has the fans on his side- and rightfully so. He has been targeted by Hayden Coel recently- in a rivalry where Coel has taken all his frustrations and anger out on Omega.

Pope: I must say though.. I do agree with with everything Hayden Coel says. Why should Omega be accepted for who he is- but yet Coel still isn't accepted? Coel made the right choice in targeting Omega- and..

Foster: What's going on?!


As Omega makes his way to the ring- he is immediately attacked from behind by Hayden Coel as the vicious superstar sends him to the floor. He throws punches to the face of Omega, before picking him up- and throwing him over the steel steps. Coel grabs Omega by the hair- before nailing him with a Low Superkick! He picks Omega up, and rolls him into the ring as the crowd boo. Coel heads to the back with a smile on his face, as the referee helps Omega to his feet. Brian Anderson seems reluctant to let Omega compete, but

Omega mouths the words 'I've gotta compete!' as a worried Anderson goes along with it. The bell is rung as the match is on!

Match 5. Vince Omega vs. The Hardcore King

Finish: This match has been very good considering Omega being beaten down- but Omega has refused to let that attack from Coel get to him. Both men have taken the high flying approach to take their opponent down- with The Hardcore King being the aggressor as he has brought his toughness into the mix.

Back to the action- The Hardcore King goes for a Flying Clothesline as he jumps off the turnbuckle but Omega sees it coming and he rolls out of the way as The Hardcore King lands in the air! Omega grabs The Hardcore King, spins him around- before nailing him with a DDT as The Hardcore King lands head first onto the canvas! Omega goes for the cover- but The Hardcore King kicks out at 2.

Omega is drained right now as he waits for The Hardcore King to get up. Omega uses the ropes to keep himself on his feet- and The Hardcore King eventually gets up. Omega runs at The Hardcore King- but The Hardcore King manages to see it coming as he nails Omega with a Spinning Heel Kick as the fans reply with boos! The Hardcore King screams as the PWR Universe continue to show their disapproval.

THK has Omega in position for his finisher- so he gets up on the top rope- and flies as he smashes Omega with a Shooting Star Press! The Hardcore King goes for the cover- and gets the win!


Curtis: And your winner is.. The Hardcore King!

Pope: What a win for The Hardcore King- and it's well deserved.

Foster: Well deserved? Omega was attacked before the match could even get started! Despicable actions from Coel.

Pope: Stop being bitchy- it's not all.. Wait what do we have here?!


The Knights join The Hardcore King in the ring as the three men stand tall before-

[video=youtube;DnB_IUdXnEA]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DnB_IUdXnEA&feature=youtu.be[/video]

Nate stomps furiously around the ring as he watch THK and his Knight hightail it up the ramp. Clay and TJ tried to calm him down but he push them off mouthing “Step the fuck off!” He slid out the ring going toward the timekeeper. He tossed the the timekeeper to the side and grab a steel chair and a mic. He slides back into the ring still fuming about the events that has taken place tonight.


Nate: I will fucking murder you three!

He walked around the ring once again trying to regain his composure but it didn’t he once he realized that the referee was still in the ring. Without notice, he attacks the referee. He puts the referee in the Respect Taken (Lion Tamer) before a group of referees come down to stop him. They finally get him off of the referee as the rest of the Empire look on in concern. Nate wrestle away from the group of referees and grab the mic that he dropped.

Nate: I’m so fucking done! You fools have embarrassed me for the last damn time. Who in the hell do you guys think you are? Who in the fuck do you think you are! I have put men in the hospital for way less and you three will be no difference.

Nate ripped his jacket off the threw it to the ground.

Nate: You think I am going allow you to destroy my ride and my reputation? I had enough of this sneak shit. If you are the King you pretend to be, lead your Knights into battle with The Empire! Nate “The Kingpin” Washington and his Empire vs The Hardcore King and his Knight. If you have the balls to take this ass whipping in the back alleys, then you’ll see us in the ring. And I promise you that I will take away from you everything that you care about.

Nate throw the mic at the ground before pick up his jacket. He was about to make his way out of the arena when The Hardcore King started talking.

-

The Hardcore King slides out of the ring and grabs a mic of his own while the Knights keep around him making sure to be able to protect him at any moments notice should any of The Empire try to attack him,  staring down the other although The King seems to be laughing quite mockingly.

The Hardcore King: "Ah yes, you peasants do make me laugh sometimes, you know that?"

He stops and laughs a bit more as Cade does so to, Cable just keeps silent as normal while the King stops and soon glares down to them becoming serious once more as he begins to speak again.

"But now there is no more time for games Nate, and for once you and this pitiful group have actually made a decent suggestion that is worth me even entertaining right now, since you seem to be keeping your relative calm for now ill let you know about the decision"

"You see Nate, you and your little group of nobodies have already cost me far far to much in this place, you three have been playing with fire for to long, now it is time for you to be burned!"


He says loudly as he paces around the stage a little before returning to face them.

"Right now i should be sat upon my throne as a champion, as a belt holder, because without those belts i will not be able to take over every last area of this company, so now you have forced my hand, we will deal with you Nate, because The King accepts your terms for a 3 on 3 match, The Hardcore King and his Knights against the puny little Empire."

"And guess what, after I, Cade, and Cable thoroughly destroy you, and make you mere smears upon the ground below us, i will even take what you call yourselves as my own, when we are done we will be The Hardcore Empire, and not one single thing will stop us from becoming a force like this place has never ever seen before, there will be no mercy, we will conquer every last enemy before us, we will take every last title we feel like, because i am The King! and i will not sit by while i watch a few pea brained idiots walk around and call those titles there own when they know deep deep down that I will return to claim what is mine."

"Oh, and boys, don't think your antics scare me, I have seen more conviction and intimidation from all of those opponents that beat your ass around the ring, you think I destroyed that stupid car just for my amusement, I mean sure it was really quite fun to do, but I knew exactly what I was doing, I know exactly how to push your buttons and make your fragile little brain snap in on itself and explode with the anger you display before us Nate, just realize that I have been playing with you all along, merely toying with my food before I devour it, and come our match, I will put you down like a stray, old, infected dog that should have been shot in the head a long long time ago, because thats all you 3 are Nate, just 3 stray idiots who got in way over there heads with business that should never ever concern them, so head my final warning, since this will be the last time we meet before I am personally getting rid of you"


He takes a long pause and makes a hateful glare down towards the ring at them.

"The Empire will fall!"

He says loudly before he drops the mic to the floor and lets his music hit while he and the Knights walk back out and leave them hanging on those words.

Commercial.

Pope: Oh it's on Nikki, it really is. Nate and the Empire are livid, completely furious and with good reason. The Knights have taking this feud up a level and they better be ready for the war that's going to go down. Nate talked about the need for Retaliation and has challenged the Empire to do battle at our upcoming PPV, Retaliation!

Foster: All hell is going to break lose, James. It's a feud that's been building since the launch of PWR disORDER and at Retaliation, are we going to finally see who the true dominant faction of Pro Wrestling Rebellion truly is!

Pope: Well you heard what Nate said.. There will be serious consequences the longer they are made to wait for an answer. Both Nate and The Hardcore King are power hungry for success, I don't think PWR is big enough for both of them and I hope "The Hardcore King" knows what he's accepted on behalf of the Knights. World War Three between these two factions.

Foster: Fans, we will keep you updated on the situation if we here anymore. One match we can confirm though and it will take place at Retaliation! That's Hayden Coel vs Vince Omega!

Pope: I think Omega is dumb, really dumb. Okay, so he's brave, I'll give him that but Hayden is the dark enigma of PWR, He's got into Vince's head and as he showed tonight with his assault of Omega, Hayden is dangerous!

Foster: Hayden might be dangerous.. but.. He's a coward, James. His own problems have turned him into a monster, there's no other way to describe him. His insecurity's have turned him bitter and twisted and he targeted Vince Omega, Someone who is a true beacon of light and hope in Pro Wrestling Rebellion and Hayden hates that. Omega has never backed down though, the kid is spirited and Hayden might have just lit a light, he can't put out!

Pope: At Retaliation- We are going to find out, Nikki. It will be the bright hope- Vince Omega vs the Dark Enigma- Hayden Coel in a true grudge match!

Foster: That's at Retaliation though fans. We are live here in New York for disORDER Episode Nine tonight and I'm pleased to say, Gavin Williams is standing by with Akira Tajiri!


The camera then heads backstage where Gavin Williams is shown, sharply dressed in a suit and with a microphone in hand, ready to speak.

Williams: Fans of disORDER, please welcome my guest at this time, Akira Tajiri! Akira, Welcome and thanks for allowing me to ask you some questions.

Akira then enters the camera shot, once more, dressed in all black, this time her haired tied up in a traditional Japanese geisha style, her mask standing out instantly due to the pale white color complextion. Akira bows towards Gavin and the camera before speaking.

Akira: Thank you, Gavin. You are most welcome, it's my pleasure.

Williams: Akira, I guess it only makes sense to start with a Women who's gaining some real notoriety here in PWR. I'm talking about Rain. What do you make of this Women, Rain? More importantly, her constant attacks and beat downs of her opponent, after the match has ended?

Akira: Rain. Rain is a young women, lost. I sense she is troubled, issues have clouded her judgement and thinking. Rain is looking for a belonging, a sense that she can be accepted for who she is.. but.. who is she? I don't think she knows and I find that troubling, sadness surrounds Rain and the journey she is on. Wrestling can help. I too was once troubled, searching for something I couldn't find, looking to be accepted, looking for a place where I would fit.. Wrestling gave that too me. It can be the same for Rain.

However, where we are different, my heart was pure, I blamed no one for my sense of loss.. I had no anger, only the desire to achieve and better myself, prove people wrong. Rain, sadly she just feels anger and aggression. She's found a place where her aggression and anger can be accepted, a place where her dark side if you will.. Can even give her a sense of achievement. I'd like to help Rain.. There are people that can help. Sadly for Rain, I fear it's already too late and what could have been friends, are already becoming enemies. I plead that Rain finds who she really is... PWR and the world is a dark place. I pray that Rain can shred the anger and aggression and become a positive for the young fans who watch her.


Williams: You mentioned you would like to help, Rain. While that's good of you Akira, last week you attempted to help Skyler Knox, only for her to throw it back in your face and claim she does not need a hero. Your thoughts, please?

Akira: Knox is a free spirit. She's beats to the sound of her own drum. I understand she didn't want my help, but help is all I was offering. I have respect for all who enter that ring and give everything they have.. Knox, like me, wants the best for our Women's division and when I seen her in trouble, I wanted too help. I claim nothing more then being me.. I'm no hero and I'll never claim too be. I'm Akira Tajiri, all I offered last week was respect and a hand of friendship to Knox. I now know that she does not want help, or needs help from me. Sometimes it helps to have friends in a world where respect and trust is lost.. If Skyler changes her mind, she will know where to find me.


Williams: Lastly, Akira. I want to finish up by asking you, your thoughts on that vignette which aired and targeted you on the last episode of disORDER. Do you know what it's about, do you know who or wish to hazard a guess who it could be?

Akira: Too accuse without reason or justification is not me, Gavin. Who ever it is, clearly wants to remain unnamed and hidden. Clearly, there going to wait for the right moment. Who it is.. Does not matter too me, the reason behind it.. Shall be more important. I sense something.. Someone is coming. Perhaps to prove who the best is? Perhaps to prove said person is the real danger, perhaps to claim what belongs to said person? I have meditated and reached out to my ancestors, my guardians. They tell me what's coming.. Will change everything. They tell me what's coming will bring evil and it's coming for me..

I have accepted what's too come.. What will be, will be. My sword is at my side, ready to draw, ready to battle if that's what said person has come for.. I fear no one, but everyone shall have my respect and attention until proving otherwise. So whoever said person is..

You have my attention.. I'll be watching...

...For I am the eyes that are always watching.


Akira then turns and leaves the camera shot as Gavin hands back over to ringside.

Pope: Akira needs some sense knocked into her. Eyes that are always watching? What the heck is that supposed mean. If any any eyes are watching anything tonight is the Main Event up next.

Foster: Can't argue with that. N vs Darius is up next!


Olivia Curtis: PWR, Wrestling Fans! It is now time for our Main Event of the Evening! Set for one fall!!!Introducing the man himself, the self proclaimed Greatest of all time! Nolan "N'" Swisher!

[video=youtube_share;EXR_DncpiPc]http://youtu.be/EXR_DncpiPc[/video]

Pope: The match we have all been waiting for, folks! Mr. Swisher vs Darius!

Foster: We hope to see if N won't weasel his way out of this one. Lord now he's done that plenty to Tommy Thunder.


Olivia Curtis: Introducing his opponent, from Saratoga Springs, New York, weighing in at 250 bs., please welcome, Darius!!!

[video=youtube;0C17On6h3HQ]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0C17On6h3HQ[/video]

Pope: Off accepting the challenge to Kyojin a win is a must for Darius. Too bad they put him against N. Darius' career is over after tonight. No question.

Foster: I hope N get Spear'd so hard, you and his flock of followers realize ego doesn't win matches. Hard work and heart does and Darius has those in droves.


[video=youtube;dbK3R4-yTIg]http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dbK3R4-yTIg[/video]

Stsrt at 3:30 - Stop at 10:50

Kickout by N...Darius decides not to lose focus and argue with the ref and instead locks N in a Sleeper Hold, that is locked in tight as N tries to fight but soon begins to fade. The ref drops N's arm down two times and is on the way to the third looking for the three count but scores nothing more then a two as N shows he's still in this by keeping his shoulder up as the crowd boos.

The action picks up as N works his way back up and pushes himself off the ropes with Darius in tow and smashes his back into the nearest corner forcing Darius to release the hold. N turns and immediately begins hitting repeatedly with chops to the chest many times before leaping in the air and slapping Darius in the face that connects perfectly making the crowd Oooh before Darius is sen with a look of rage before knocking N down with a hard right hand. Darius pulls N up and rebounds N off the ropes with an Irish Whip to soon after connect a huge big boot that has N seeing tars before making a quick cover but only getting a 2 count. Darius rises and gears up in the nearest corner signaling for the Spear which is followed by a pop from the crowd.


Pope: Oh come on, ref! N cannot Spear'd. This should be illegal.

Foster: SPEAR! SPEAR! SPEAR!


Both members of the World Class Club however rush to and get in the ring and block Darius' path to N and act as though they'll attack Darius but in turn...

It's Scott Nash who shocs everyone by hitting N in the face. The ref is left confused briefly but does his job and calls for the bell as Darius is disqualified and N is declared the winner.


Curtis: Ladies and gentlemen as a result of a disqualification. Here is your winner....Nolan "N" Swisher!!!

Foster: What the f-

Pope: You kiss your mother with that mouth?! N is a genius. He ensured a victory by outsmarting Darius. The streak continues and Nolan Swisher remains undefeated. The man is a genius.


N pats Nash and Brandon on the back and says job well done before shaking off the hit and addressing that they attack Darius. They proceed to do so Darius begins fighting back but upon N joining in n the beat down it becomes too much for him to handle. The crowd boos N and his lackeys but they soon explode in cheers as...

[video=youtube;iIpyDIaHtBA]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iIpyDIaHtBA[/video]

IT'S TOMMY THUNDER!!!

....he rushes to the ring and attacks Brandon and Nash as Darius mounts an assault on N. Thunder is firing left and rights on Nash and Brandon, before kicking Nash's knee in and going for the Shining Wizard. Brandon tries to stop the attack but a Spear from Darius stops him in his tracks as Thunder connects the Shining Wizard and rises to face N, who stammers nervously as his lackeys are down and out and Thunder nears him.

N knows better and hightail out of the ring jumping the fan barricade but Tommy Thunder follows him a


Foster: N runs for his life with Tommy Thunder following him. How far will he get before Thunder gets him?

Pope: RUN, N!!!! RUNNNN!!!!!


Darius stands in the ring, shrugs his shoulders at the ongoing chaos and climbs atop a turnbuckle, throwing his arms in the air to a huge cheer. A ‘Darius’ chants goes up as Darius smiles, dropping down to the canvas. He nods his head, and claps for the fans, but just as he goes to climb through the ropes, the tron suddenly goes dead.

Darius stops to look at it, backing up and gesturing towards it. He leans across the top rope towards the fans and can be heard calling the tron a ‘piece of shit’. The fans cheer loudly for Darius’ honesty as he shakes his head with a smile on his face.

And the tron suddenly comes back to life. The fans are extremely excited to see the man they are seeing, and only one man in the entire arena isn’t cheering- Darius. He snarls at the shot of his opponent at Retaliation, as Kyojin smiles before speaking.

Kyojin: Ahh, Darius! I’m glad I caught you. Commiserations on your loss tonight, you deserved a lot more than a disqualification loss, but hey, at least you put in a shift, right?

Kyojin smirks as Darius is seen looking down at the ground with contempt in his eyes. Kyojin continues on.

Kyojin: Unfortunately, the way to make it big in this business isn’t just about consistently putting in shifts. Let me roll some names for you. Chris Divine. Hanz Gruber. Alex Kidd. Ryan Wells. Seraphim. AJ Dixon. These men are men who have all of the God-given talent in the world, and they did absolutely nothing with it. They got their shots over and over again and they bottled it each and every single time.

And right now Darius, you belong to that list.


The fans actually boo Kyojin as Darius is shown gritting his teeth in anger. Kyojin sits forwards.

Kyojin: But don’t misread me Darius. I respect the hell out of you. I respect the hell out of all of those guys I just named because of what they achieved in this business, but the problem is, they couldn’t break the glass ceiling. They couldn’t bust through. YOU can’t bust through.

Everybody has that one moment where they reach the pinnacle, where the world stops and takes notice. Thunder walked out on EWNCW, J stole the show with Shuriken Blade, Hawk walked out of All or Nothing with Everything. Only a very select few people have a chance to break that glass ceiling Darius, and even fewer break it.

You, my friend, are going to have the chance to break that glass ceiling. Come Retaliation, you will have a chance to bust through and make yourself become the megastar you should have been.

Because it should have been you, right?


Darius has leant across the ropes nearest the ramp, as the fans are split in a ‘Kyojin/Darius’ chant.

Kyojin: THIS should have all been you. When I had my breakout moment, the moment that changed everything. My Austin 3:16 moment. My Punk Pipebomb moment, IT SHOULD HAVE BEEN YOU.

I walked out into that ring in the middle of your contract signing for the biggest match in history and I stopped the world. I made the world watch, and watch they did, because I took everything from you Darius, and the fact is, you can’t break through that ceiling because I’m standing on the other side.

You are not better than me Darius. Never have been. Never will be.


The fans give another loud mixed reaction as Darius is shown shaking his head. Kyojin just continues on.

Kyojin: Last week, you said that this has been three years in the making. But let’s get one thing straight, you have never beaten me one-on-one. I have beaten you one-on-one. That’s an awful long time to wait for revenge Darius, aren’t you worried that the moment will get to you? Well here’s something you may not know.

Next week, we make this entire thing official. I’m coming to disORDER, and we are going to sign a contract.

If you can control yourself long enough to work a pen, of course.


The fans continue to give mixed reactions as Darius’ eyes narrow.

Kyojin: I’ll see you next week, ‘friend’.

The feed cuts out as Darius takes a microphone from the outside and holds a finger up at the screen.

Darius: Woah, woah,woah. You hold the hell up. You aren't going to pop up on the bitch-o-tron 9000 and try to get the last word on me. It doesn't work that way in these parts, amigo. You sit there and tell me you respect the hell out of me yet you try to run away without letting me speak my words? Why is that, Kyojin? Because I "dropped a pipebomb" on you last week and you were afraid that I would do it again? Well I guess your gut instinct was right because I'm about to blow this bitch up.

The crowd explodes with cheers.

Darius: This glass ceiling you speak of; I'm assuming that is your version of Vince McMahon's brass ring, right? You say guys like Divine and Dixon couldn't break through that ceiling and I'll give you credit there because they couldn't. They had their brief moments, sure, but they have never achieved the accomplishments I have achieved and they have never been through the hell I have been through.

Let me bring you on a trip down memory lane. I nearly died for this industry.


Darius holds up his arm and traces the large scar that stretches from his forearm and up to his bicep.

Darius: I hung from barbed wire inside of a hell in a cell like a piece of meat. I damn near bled to death. I was out of action for months because of that injury, it was a goddamned miracle that I made it out of that arena with any blood left in my system.

Darius then traces a large scar on his forehead.

Darius: And this here? This is from the light bulb death-match I had with Erebus. I lost a shit ton of blood there as well. I could tell you a story about every scar I have earned in this industry but we'd need about four hours to do that ...

But those scars; They only have meaning to me. I do have one credential that means EVERYTHING to me, EVERYTHING to the fans who watch us do what we do, and EVERYTHING to every man I have ever competed with ...

I'm talking about my 509 day reign as the Ready to Evolve champion. You want to say I wasn't the poster boy for IWA? Well everyone here, everyone at home, and even you, damn well know I was the mother fucking John Cena of RTE. Nobody could top me in that company. I couldn't be beaten for 509 days. Management loved having me in that ring every single damn night because I drew the numbers, I was the one people came to see. I was signing autographs daily, I was the one who ended Israel Pamich's tyranny when he took over the company, I even went one on one with Tommy Thunder when I was featured on EWNCW!


The fans pop loudly at the mention of Tommy Thunder.

Darius: Those days are over though ... But I'm still on fire and I'm still flyin' at super sonic speeds. I shattered that glass ceiling years ago but I'm about to bust through the second layer; The layer with the big PWR sprawled across it. I just need the time of day ... And that time of day will be when I have you laid out and down for the three.

But before that happens, we need to have our signing ... And that signing may just as be as intense as the match itself. You want to have our sit down next week? You want us to sign that piece of paper face to face next week? Fine. You've got it.

Just know this, I'm still bringing my A game. No suit, no tie. I'm bring my gear, I'm gearing up for war. We might be at each others throats before the match even happens ... Who knows.

But I do know this. I'll see you next week.


Darius goes to drop the microphone but looks puzzled, then brings the microphone back to him.

Darius: Oh, one more thing. Believe it or not ... I do respect everything you have done. I just think you're a big headed asshole sometimes and that says a lot coming from me.

Darius tosses the microphone to the side and poses once again as his music plays and the show comes to a close.

View user profile http://pwrebellion.forumotion.com

24 Re: disORDER Show's on Fri Apr 10, 2015 11:19 am

disORDER Episode Ten:
Main Event Match - Hayden Coel & Torture vs Extremely Lethal:


Pope: Our Champion is 100% correct Nikki. Shaz is not fully fit, those damaged ribs have been getting too him since that show stopping performance at No Escape. Torture is the thinking man's Champion, he has a plan, he has a strategy and I think Shaz is going to come up stuck at Retaliation!

Foster: I can't agree, James. Shaz is Shaz, he's the baddest Mo'fo on the planet. He's always been the same, he's never changed for anybody and he's not about too either. That said, look at his record, it's unbelievable and when it comes to the big matches, Shaz has the edge and the experience, that counts for more then strategy in my eyes.

Pope: Well we will soon find out partner, Retaliation is right around the corner and it's going to be awesome!

Foster: It sure is, James. As for now though, it's Main Event time! It will be the team of Venomous and Carbon- Extremely Lethal vs two men that will be teaming for the first ever time tonight.. Hayden Coel and the Champ- Torture.

Pope: Very interesting dynamic tonight partner. You have Coel and Torture, two loners by nature, two men that get the job done on there own, but are teaming tonight, looking for that extra bit of momentum going into the PPv. I think both are perhaps weary of the other, but there's no doubt both know the others talents and I'm backing them to get the job done.

Foster: As for Extremely Lethal, everyone knows what they bring to the party, James. They have been a great role as of late and like TOAK, really have looked to put tag team wrestling on the map here at PWR. Imagine what a win could do for them tonight? Would be huge.

Olivia Curtis: Ladies and Gentleman, It's time for our Main Event of the night! Introducing first, they are the team of Venomous and Carbon! Extremely! Lethal!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Wws7mnMewPw

The crowd give a big cheer for both Venomous and Carbon as they step out onto the stage. Venomous leads them down the ramp with the bigger man- Carbon trailing slightly behind. Both reach out to the crowd, slapping hands with there fans in attendance both entering the ring and awaiting there opponents.

Olivia Curtis: Andd there opponents! Introducing first, From Las Vegas, Nevada! The Black Rainbow! Hayden! Coel!

https://youtu.be/FC-Kos_b1sE

As Marilyn Mason's "Dope Show" blares from the speakers and the strobe lighting, switches and flashes across the arena, there's a weird reception for Hayden Coel. The majority are heavily booing while small sections of the "Hardcore fans" can be seen cheering the Black Rainbow. He steps out on the stage and just stares out towards them, no reaction as he awaits his tag team partner for the night, Torture.

Olivia Curtis: And his partner! From the Torture Chamber! He is the first ever and current reigning PWR World Heavyweight Champion! The Man in Black- Torture!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i_4J8xgA-EU

Unlike Hayden before him, there's no doubt from the crowd in regards to a reception for the Champ. He recieves nothing but boo's with a large chant of "Shaz!" directed at him. Torture though, shrugs it off, stepping out from behind the curtain with his World Title shining across his shoulder. Torture then squares up with Hayden as both trade words, both then shake hands and make there way to the ring where the match is about to begin.

Extremely Lethal (Venomous/Kidd & Carbon/Cesaro) vs Hayden (Viktor) & Torture (Konnor)
https://youtu.be/5gQg4son1AQ
Start at 2:39 stop at 8:30

Pope: I've got to say, I'm really impressed with just how well Torture and Hayden have been able to function in this match. They almost look like a natrual team, Nikki.

Foster: I have to agree with you James. I mean both are cut from the same cloth almost, but even I'd admit there teamwork has been flawless thus far against an inexperienced duo like Extremely Lethal.

Pope: Venomous trapped in the corner now, Hayden with the boots! Now another tag in for Torture and again the teamwork continues!

Torture enters the ring as the now legal man. Hayden stretches Venomous, holding his arm up, exposing his ribs as Torture runs the ropes and drives his knee into the side of Venomous as he yells out in pain. Torture then keeps on the pressure, dropping knee shots to the ribs repeatedly both shouting "Are you watching, Shaz?" the sound muffled through the latex mask of Torture as the crowd boo.

The Champ then drags up Venomous once more and swings him into the ropes. He then follows up with another knee strike, this one hitting Venomous into the stomach, flipping Venomous over because of the strength on the strike. Torture then drops down and applies a stretch on Venomous, every now and then throwing in an elbow or slap across the ribs, keeping the pressure on.

Pope: Very, very smart this from Torture. He's seen an opening and like a Shark to the smell of blood, he's attacked. You know Nikki, this could very well be Shaz in this position at the PPv, Retaliation.

Torture continues with the painful stretch, continuing with the strikes and elbows to the ribs as the crowd begin stomping there feet and clapping here hands, trying to get some momentum going for Venomous as Carbon leads the vocal support from his corner. Torture continues applying the stretch but Venomous begins starting to move, even trying to stand up. Torture then releases the hold and swings Venomous into the ropes, Carbon slaps Venomous on the back as the official acknowledges the tag has been made.

Torture then looks to nail Venomous with a clothesline but the quicker man ducks, he then springs back off and the other side of the ropes and nails Torture with a super kick.. Torture spins right around from the force and straight into a..



...Huge big boot from the incoming Carbon, knocking down the champ and sending him rolling out of the Six sided ring, holding his jaw. Hayden looked to attack, blindsiding Carbon and hit him with a combo of strikes. Carbon though was able to block one, following up with a three combo of headbutts before swinging Hayden into the ropes and catching him with a big sidewalk slam onto the canvas as Hayden then rolled out holding his back.

Carbon then checked on his partner before appearing to confirm there next move. Carbon then stood in-front of the ropes where Hayden and Torture were making there way back to there feet. Venomous then ran at Carbon and Carbon used his strength to flip Venomous high above the ropes, coming down crash landing on top of Hayden and Torture as the crowd popped for the high flying ability of Venomous.

Foster: Incoming!! Venomous crash landing on top of Hayden and Torture. Just listen to this crowd, there on there feet and Extremely Lethal are in control here!

Pope: Yeah.. Yeah.. This is bad for Hayden and Torture. They need to cut off this momentum and do it quickly.

Venomous gets up and taunts with the crowd as they continue cheering. He then picks up Torture of the ground and slides him into the ring where Carbon is waiting. Carbon is slightly perched in one of the corners, ready for that big bicycle kick finisher, the Carbon Footprint. As Torture stands, Carbon strikes and leaps, Torture though moves, he then quickly side kicks Carbon in the stomach before leaping up and hitting the big man impressively with a frankensteiner into a cover.

Pope: Torture with the cover! One.. Two!

Foster: Carbon able to power out with his strength- that was close!

Torture though gets on top of Carbon, looking to continue with the pressure, hitting him with punches to the face as the big man looks to cover up. Carbon eventually is able to push Torture off as both men scramble to there feet. Carbon swings first with a clothesline but Torture once more moves, Torture then leaps at Carbon who catches him in a fallaway slam position. Before Carbon can do anything though, Hayden enters the ring and nails the back of Carbon's leg with a shoulder charge, causing the big man to fall down with Torture landing on top of him. Torture then tags in Hayden who was back on the ropes, but before he can exit the ring on his own accord, Venomous came in, charging at Torture with a clothesline as both men go flying over the top rope to the outside.

Foster: This action is coming at you and break neck speed folks, Venomous clothesline Torture over the ropes and to the outside as both men fall hard to the floor.

Pope: Look in the ring though Nikki, Hayden has Carbon in his sights!

Carbon can be seen on his knees, clearly trying to come around after Torture landing on top of him. Hayden though see's a chance and he takes it.. He starts nailing Carbon with D-Bryan like kicks to the chest, each one building up with more hate and power. Hayden then steps back before smiling and running forward with the..



....The Killing Curse! Carbon instantly falls down as Hayden hit the Shining Wizard sweet as he could to the temple of Carbon. Hayden then quickly goes for cover as the crowd sense this match could be as good as over.

Pope: Killing Curse! The Killing Curse from Coel, It's over!

Foster: Here's Official Brian Anderson with the pin! One! Two!

Pope: Woah! Wait?! What the hell's he doing out here?!

Foster: It's Vince Omega! I don't think he's going to wait till Retaliation, here he comes!

Just when it looked like the three count was coming. Omega's theme began to play and the crowd cheered like crazy for the underdog, Vince Omega. He stepped out from the behind the curtain and with serious intent, began making his way down the ramp. Hayden immediately stopped the pin attempt at Two and stood up, focused on Omega who reached ringside. Hayden then watched on, expecting Omega to enter the ring only for Vince Omega to start smiling and pointing behind Hayden Coal. On the other side of the ring, Venomous and Torture are still battling it out as the crowd don't know who to focus on.. and then... Bang! Hayden had turned around in the ring and walked into a thunderous boot from Carbon!..



Foster: Carbon Footprint! Carbon with the huge bycyle kick to the face of Hayden. He almost kicked his head clean of his shoulders with that one!

Pope: No! Damn you, Damn you Vince! Hayden had this won for his team!

Foster: Carbon with the pin!

One!

Two!

Torture tried to enter the ring, only for Venomous to grab a hold of his boots, holding him back as he tried to slide into the ring. Torture tried his best to kick free but ultimately the distraction from Vince Omega has cost his team.

Three!

Foster: Extremely Lethal have done it, they have beat Torture and Hayden Coel to score a huge win tonight!

Pope: No! No, Vince beat Torture and Hayden.. Extremely Lethal were losing this match.. As good as lost the match until that little runt showed up. Well, he's going to pay at Retaliation, Hayden is going to make him pay and that I can promise!

Olivia Curtis: And your winners of the match! The team of Venomous and Carbon- Extremely Lethal!

The crowd are on there feet cheering as Venomous, Carbon and even Vince Omega make there way to the back, all celebrating the victory. Inside the ring, Hayden looks furious and Torture is not happy either. Hayden then looks back at Torture before exiting himself.

> INSERT SHAZ PROMO *BE AWARE I'VE ALREADY DONE THE EXITS OF ALL EXPECT TORTURE SO FOLLOW ON FROM THERE WHEN POSTING* <

View user profile

25 Re: disORDER Show's on Mon Apr 13, 2015 3:48 pm

Graves Backstage Segment:

The live footage returns from the commercial break and shows the Insane one- Graves, making his way down a hallway backstage. He's clearly not happy, shaking his head and muttering to himself, clearly reflecting on his loss earlier on. Graves though too his credit, appears to be trying to stay calm as he walks down the long hall way, passing by on lookers, who nervously watch on, not knowing what to expect from him.

Foster: Penny for the thoughts of this man, right now, James? What's got to be going through the mind of Graves.

Pope: I'm not sure I want to know, Nikki. Graves has been on a real downward spiral that quite frankly, spiraled out of control on the most recent PWR.Com show, as we seen. Since then, he's tried to bounce back. We seen him getting fined and sent home last week, now he's come back this week, knowing he had a big match and he's lost.. I'm surprised he has not blown his top again, here tonight.

Foster: I don't think he can afford too, James. If he did, here on disORDER, he could end up fired?

Pope: Well he's keeping calm now but these losses? This was meant to be the company where Graves really became something.. Became someone!

Right on cue with them mentioning how calm Graves is.. It changes. Graves stops as a large crowd are steering at him. The crowd being various members of the backstage staff. Graves then shouts.. "What?! What are you staring at?!" before flipping over a nearby table and kicking over a trash can as he mutters.. "Calm.. I need to be.. Calm" He then stops, takes a deep breath before he continues walking down the hall.

He eventually reaches his locker room and pushes open the door with another force it hits the wall and starts to bounce back. Graves then nudges it open with his shoulder before walking into the locker room. He cloes the door behind him and then goes nuts.. Kicking over chairs and throwing around various objects in the room. Graves then stops and stares as he see's his face in a mirror reflection on the wall.. Graves then looks down, turning away, before spinning back around and ripping it off the wall, throwing it across the room as it smashes.

Pope: It's happend again, Nikki. Graves just can't control this anger, he can't do it.

Foster: He needs help, James. He needs mental help.

Graves then stands in the middle of the room, surrounded by broken furniture and bits of glass and looks around. He then stops and stares as the camera zooms in on what he's focused on. It appears to be a card, attached to his locker. Graves walks over, his head titled in wonder and he grabs the card.. It's once more reads.. "I can help.. Call me" Graves appears to think it over and at one point, looks like he's going to rip it up like last week.. When he doesent.. Graves then opens the locker and grabs in, reaching his phone. He appears to dial the number on the card and the live footage then goes.

Pope: Woah, what happened to the footage?! Is Graves going to finally call the number? Speaking of which, who is it.. what is it? Can anyone actually help, Graves?!

Foster: We seen this last week, James. We seen that same card, only someone hand delivered it from an outstretched limo window last week and now it's been placed in Grave's locker room. I have to say, I'm all for Graves getting help, but what kind of help will it be? Is someone actually going to help with the issues of Graves, or look to abuse them?

Pope: I've got no idea, Nikki. I guess we will have to wait and see, right?

Foster: I guess so James. I have to say, I've got a bad feeling about this.

....................................................................

Emily Rose Women's Match Announcement:

The camera pans away from the action at ringside and heads backstage where the Women's division is stood, lined up infront of the camera. Everyone is there from Akira, Skylar, Emma Sage-Gates, to Rain and Sasha Panzer. The Women have all been lined up for a purpose and it soon becomes obvous as to why, with Emily Rose entering the camera view.

Emily Rose: Infront of me stands five, beautiful and strong Women. Five Women that have looked to put Women's Wrestling on the Pro Wrestling Rebellion map and I couldn't be more proud of all of you and your efforts. I see hunger, drive and most importantly, abiltiy in you all. You are all likely wondering why I requested you all here tonight and why I told you all that this would be important for the future of Women's wrestling here in PWR.

Well.. Firstly. Though I am proud and have believe in all that stand in front of me here tonight. Me, My Husband and despite what people may think of, our General Manager- Dave Ryan, We are always looking for the best wrestlers in the world to come here and compete and the Women's division is no different. So, it's with great pleasure that I introduce the very latest signing to the Women's Division.. Please welcome.. April Snow! She officially just got done signing her contract and I'm sure she's going to be a great addition to the roster.

April Snow then enters the camera shot and takes her place in among the line up as Sasha Panzer jumps at her with her arms open as the pair embrace with a hug. Others like Akira and Emma welcome her too, Rain and Skylar though don't seem bothered.

Emily Rose: Now.. That's not the only reason I've asked you all too be here tonight. You see, Ratiliation is right around the corner and there's so many great feuds and matches that are going to take place. Kyojin vs Darius! Tommy Thunder vs N! Shaz vs our World Champion- Torture! All great matches.. Must see for our fans. However, what about the Women.. Right? Well I'm making it official tonight!

At Retaliation there will be Women's Battle Royal Match where all of you will compete. The reward? Well.. The winner will be crowned the first ever PWR Women's World Champion!

All Six Women are clearly delighted, all already dreaming of winning the title no doubt.

Emily Rose: I'm glad you are excited, I am too! Oh and there's one more thing... April is not the only Women that's been signed tonight. Sadly, the other Women in question could not be here tonight but she will be at Retaliation and she's made it clear she's coming with the intentions of being the first ever Women's Champion! So.. Good luck and make all Women and our fans around the globe, proud. That's all, thanks for your time, ladies.

The footage then fades with a cheer from the crowd being heard and all of the Women clearly delighted with the announcement from Emily Rose.

View user profile

Sponsored content


View previous topic View next topic Back to top  Message [Page 1 of 1]

Permissions in this forum:
You cannot reply to topics in this forum